WO2016007535A1 - Antagonists of hsp90/cdc37 and methods of using the same - Google Patents
Antagonists of hsp90/cdc37 and methods of using the same Download PDFInfo
- Publication number
- WO2016007535A1 WO2016007535A1 PCT/US2015/039415 US2015039415W WO2016007535A1 WO 2016007535 A1 WO2016007535 A1 WO 2016007535A1 US 2015039415 W US2015039415 W US 2015039415W WO 2016007535 A1 WO2016007535 A1 WO 2016007535A1
- Authority
- WO
- WIPO (PCT)
- Prior art keywords
- compound
- substituted
- hexamethyl
- hydroxy
- carboxamide
- Prior art date
Links
- 238000000034 method Methods 0.000 title claims abstract description 89
- 239000005557 antagonist Substances 0.000 title abstract description 13
- 101150099575 CDC37 gene Proteins 0.000 title description 2
- 101100016370 Danio rerio hsp90a.1 gene Proteins 0.000 title 1
- 101100285708 Dictyostelium discoideum hspD gene Proteins 0.000 title 1
- 101100071627 Schizosaccharomyces pombe (strain 972 / ATCC 24843) swo1 gene Proteins 0.000 title 1
- 150000001875 compounds Chemical class 0.000 claims abstract description 217
- 101710113864 Heat shock protein 90 Proteins 0.000 claims abstract description 93
- 238000011282 treatment Methods 0.000 claims abstract description 63
- 230000003993 interaction Effects 0.000 claims abstract description 46
- 239000008194 pharmaceutical composition Substances 0.000 claims abstract description 25
- 230000001404 mediated effect Effects 0.000 claims abstract description 15
- 102100034051 Heat shock protein HSP 90-alpha Human genes 0.000 claims abstract description 12
- 230000002459 sustained effect Effects 0.000 claims abstract description 6
- 101000777670 Homo sapiens Hsp90 co-chaperone Cdc37 Proteins 0.000 claims abstract 9
- 102100031568 Hsp90 co-chaperone Cdc37 Human genes 0.000 claims abstract 9
- 206010028980 Neoplasm Diseases 0.000 claims description 102
- 206010073071 hepatocellular carcinoma Diseases 0.000 claims description 101
- 231100000844 hepatocellular carcinoma Toxicity 0.000 claims description 98
- KQJSQWZMSAGSHN-JJWQIEBTSA-N celastrol Chemical compound C([C@H]1[C@]2(C)CC[C@@]34C)[C@](C)(C(O)=O)CC[C@]1(C)CC[C@]2(C)C4=CC=C1C3=CC(=O)C(O)=C1C KQJSQWZMSAGSHN-JJWQIEBTSA-N 0.000 claims description 69
- 201000011510 cancer Diseases 0.000 claims description 65
- KQJSQWZMSAGSHN-UHFFFAOYSA-N (9beta,13alpha,14beta,20alpha)-3-hydroxy-9,13-dimethyl-2-oxo-24,25,26-trinoroleana-1(10),3,5,7-tetraen-29-oic acid Natural products CC12CCC3(C)C4CC(C)(C(O)=O)CCC4(C)CCC3(C)C2=CC=C2C1=CC(=O)C(O)=C2C KQJSQWZMSAGSHN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 63
- AQKDBFWJOPNOKZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Celastrol Natural products CC12CCC3(C)C4CC(C)(C(O)=O)CCC4(C)CCC3(C)C2=CC=C2C1=CC(=O)C(=O)C2C AQKDBFWJOPNOKZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 63
- 208000037265 diseases, disorders, signs and symptoms Diseases 0.000 claims description 56
- 201000010099 disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 33
- 208000035475 disorder Diseases 0.000 claims description 23
- 229940125782 compound 2 Drugs 0.000 claims description 20
- 201000009030 Carcinoma Diseases 0.000 claims description 16
- 230000003042 antagnostic effect Effects 0.000 claims description 16
- 229940126214 compound 3 Drugs 0.000 claims description 15
- 229940125904 compound 1 Drugs 0.000 claims description 12
- 238000006243 chemical reaction Methods 0.000 claims description 11
- 238000004519 manufacturing process Methods 0.000 claims description 10
- 125000002496 methyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])* 0.000 claims description 10
- PVEILQPLBJFPMX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-oxo-3,4,4a,5,6,13,14,14b-octahydro-2h-picene-2-carboxylic acid Chemical compound C1=CC2=CC=CC=C2C2=C1C(CCC1CCC(C(C11)=O)C(=O)O)=C1CC2 PVEILQPLBJFPMX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 9
- WLHYHKOTQKAMNM-SUNMMQDUSA-N OC1=C(C2=CC=C3[C@]4(CC[C@]5(CC[C@](C[C@H]5[C@@]4(CC[C@]3(C2=CC1=O)C)C)(C(=O)NCCC1=CC=CC=C1)C)C)C)C Chemical compound OC1=C(C2=CC=C3[C@]4(CC[C@]5(CC[C@](C[C@H]5[C@@]4(CC[C@]3(C2=CC1=O)C)C)(C(=O)NCCC1=CC=CC=C1)C)C)C)C WLHYHKOTQKAMNM-SUNMMQDUSA-N 0.000 claims description 8
- 229940125898 compound 5 Drugs 0.000 claims description 8
- 239000003880 polar aprotic solvent Substances 0.000 claims description 8
- 239000003937 drug carrier Substances 0.000 claims description 7
- 230000002401 inhibitory effect Effects 0.000 claims description 7
- 239000012472 biological sample Substances 0.000 claims description 6
- ZEXSHDSVCZQLCO-WFVGHVPHSA-N (2r,4as,6ar,6as,14as,14br)-n-benzyl-10-hydroxy-2,4a,6a,6a,9,14a-hexamethyl-11-oxo-1,3,4,5,6,13,14,14b-octahydropicene-2-carboxamide Chemical compound O=C([C@@]1(C)C[C@H]2[C@]3(C)CC[C@]4(C)C([C@]3(CC[C@@]2(C)CC1)C)=CC=C1C4=CC(=O)C(O)=C1C)NCC1=CC=CC=C1 ZEXSHDSVCZQLCO-WFVGHVPHSA-N 0.000 claims description 5
- 239000003153 chemical reaction reagent Substances 0.000 claims description 5
- AKGIEFYMUQBALO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-methylpropan-2-amine;propan-2-amine Chemical compound CC(C)N.CC(C)(C)N AKGIEFYMUQBALO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 4
- FQFNZCCOAYSXRG-CDKFMWKUSA-N C(C)N(C(=O)[C@]1(C[C@H]2[C@@]3(CC[C@]4(C5=CC(C(=C(C5=CC=C4[C@]3(CC[C@]2(CC1)C)C)C)O)=O)C)C)C)CC Chemical compound C(C)N(C(=O)[C@]1(C[C@H]2[C@@]3(CC[C@]4(C5=CC(C(=C(C5=CC=C4[C@]3(CC[C@]2(CC1)C)C)C)O)=O)C)C)C)CC FQFNZCCOAYSXRG-CDKFMWKUSA-N 0.000 claims description 4
- 230000008878 coupling Effects 0.000 claims description 4
- 238000010168 coupling process Methods 0.000 claims description 4
- 238000005859 coupling reaction Methods 0.000 claims description 4
- 125000001449 isopropyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 claims description 4
- PSWSOAQTFFDDBM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-phenylethanamine Chemical compound NCCC1=CC=CC=C1.NCCC1=CC=CC=C1 PSWSOAQTFFDDBM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 3
- QUSNBJAOOMFDIB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethylamine Chemical compound CCN QUSNBJAOOMFDIB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000001797 benzyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 claims description 3
- HPNMFZURTQLUMO-UHFFFAOYSA-N diethylamine Chemical compound CCNCC HPNMFZURTQLUMO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 3
- 230000008569 process Effects 0.000 abstract description 7
- 208000037765 diseases and disorders Diseases 0.000 abstract description 6
- 210000004027 cell Anatomy 0.000 description 101
- 125000000623 heterocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 62
- 125000001072 heteroaryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 56
- 125000000392 cycloalkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 52
- 125000003118 aryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 51
- -1 CDC37 Proteins 0.000 description 42
- 239000000203 mixture Substances 0.000 description 38
- 150000003839 salts Chemical class 0.000 description 36
- 125000000217 alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 34
- 125000001424 substituent group Chemical group 0.000 description 34
- 230000000694 effects Effects 0.000 description 26
- 108090000623 proteins and genes Proteins 0.000 description 26
- 102000004169 proteins and genes Human genes 0.000 description 26
- 210000003494 hepatocyte Anatomy 0.000 description 24
- 235000018102 proteins Nutrition 0.000 description 24
- 125000000547 substituted alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 24
- 125000000304 alkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 23
- JFACETXYABVHFD-WXPPGMDDSA-N Pristimerin Chemical compound CC1=C(O)C(=O)C=C2[C@@](CC[C@]3(C)[C@]4(C)CC[C@@]5(C)CC[C@@](C[C@H]53)(C)C(=O)OC)(C)C4=CC=C21 JFACETXYABVHFD-WXPPGMDDSA-N 0.000 description 22
- FMPJNBPZCVETGY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pristimerinen Natural products C12=CC=C3C(C)=C(O)C(=O)C=C3C2=C(C)CC2(C)C1(C)CCC1(C)CCC(C(=O)OC)(C)CC12 FMPJNBPZCVETGY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 22
- 239000003814 drug Substances 0.000 description 22
- IXWGHMMOEFOOFA-UHFFFAOYSA-N pristimerin Natural products COC(=O)C1(C)CCC2(C)CCC3(C)C4CC=C5C(=C(O)C(=O)C=C5C4(C)CCC3(C)C2C1)C IXWGHMMOEFOOFA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 22
- JFACETXYABVHFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N pristimerine Natural products CC1=C(O)C(=O)C=C2C(CCC3(C)C4(C)CCC5(C)CCC(CC53)(C)C(=O)OC)(C)C4=CC=C21 JFACETXYABVHFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 22
- 230000037396 body weight Effects 0.000 description 21
- 125000003107 substituted aryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 21
- 125000003342 alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 20
- FAPWRFPIFSIZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium chloride Chemical compound [Na+].[Cl-] FAPWRFPIFSIZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 19
- 125000004435 hydrogen atom Chemical group [H]* 0.000 description 19
- IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dimethylsulphoxide Chemical compound CS(C)=O IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 18
- 241000699670 Mus sp. Species 0.000 description 18
- ZMXDDKWLCZADIW-UHFFFAOYSA-N N,N-Dimethylformamide Chemical compound CN(C)C=O ZMXDDKWLCZADIW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 18
- 125000005017 substituted alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 18
- 125000005309 thioalkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 18
- 210000001519 tissue Anatomy 0.000 description 18
- 239000011780 sodium chloride Substances 0.000 description 17
- 125000004426 substituted alkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 17
- IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Atomic nitrogen Chemical compound N#N IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 16
- 125000004432 carbon atom Chemical group C* 0.000 description 16
- 102100023705 C-C motif chemokine 14 Human genes 0.000 description 15
- 101000978381 Homo sapiens C-C motif chemokine 14 Proteins 0.000 description 15
- 238000009472 formulation Methods 0.000 description 15
- 239000012453 solvate Substances 0.000 description 14
- 125000004093 cyano group Chemical group *C#N 0.000 description 13
- 229910052739 hydrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 13
- XEKOWRVHYACXOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethyl acetate Chemical compound CCOC(C)=O XEKOWRVHYACXOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 12
- 102000001253 Protein Kinase Human genes 0.000 description 12
- 125000003545 alkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 12
- 125000002947 alkylene group Chemical group 0.000 description 12
- 239000001257 hydrogen Substances 0.000 description 12
- 238000001727 in vivo Methods 0.000 description 12
- 150000002500 ions Chemical class 0.000 description 12
- 108060006633 protein kinase Proteins 0.000 description 12
- 230000000259 anti-tumor effect Effects 0.000 description 11
- 230000026731 phosphorylation Effects 0.000 description 11
- 238000006366 phosphorylation reaction Methods 0.000 description 11
- 101000600434 Homo sapiens Putative uncharacterized protein encoded by MIR7-3HG Proteins 0.000 description 10
- 102100037401 Putative uncharacterized protein encoded by MIR7-3HG Human genes 0.000 description 10
- 125000002252 acyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 10
- 125000002887 hydroxy group Chemical group [H]O* 0.000 description 10
- 210000004185 liver Anatomy 0.000 description 10
- 229910052757 nitrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 10
- 230000037361 pathway Effects 0.000 description 10
- 208000024891 symptom Diseases 0.000 description 10
- 230000001225 therapeutic effect Effects 0.000 description 10
- 238000001262 western blot Methods 0.000 description 10
- 101000893764 Homo sapiens FUN14 domain-containing protein 2 Proteins 0.000 description 9
- 206010025323 Lymphomas Diseases 0.000 description 9
- OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methanol Chemical compound OC OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- 125000004442 acylamino group Chemical group 0.000 description 9
- 125000004423 acyloxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 9
- 125000000266 alpha-aminoacyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 9
- 230000006907 apoptotic process Effects 0.000 description 9
- 125000004104 aryloxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 9
- 125000004181 carboxyalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 9
- 239000003795 chemical substances by application Substances 0.000 description 9
- 239000002552 dosage form Substances 0.000 description 9
- 230000012010 growth Effects 0.000 description 9
- 229910052736 halogen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 9
- 150000002367 halogens Chemical class 0.000 description 9
- 125000005553 heteroaryloxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 9
- 238000000338 in vitro Methods 0.000 description 9
- 239000000463 material Substances 0.000 description 9
- 239000000126 substance Substances 0.000 description 9
- 125000005415 substituted alkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 9
- 239000003826 tablet Substances 0.000 description 9
- 229940124597 therapeutic agent Drugs 0.000 description 9
- 125000005296 thioaryloxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 9
- 125000005404 thioheteroaryloxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 9
- 150000003573 thiols Chemical class 0.000 description 9
- LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethanol Chemical compound CCO LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- 241001465754 Metazoa Species 0.000 description 8
- JGFZNNIVVJXRND-UHFFFAOYSA-N N,N-Diisopropylethylamine (DIPEA) Chemical compound CCN(C(C)C)C(C)C JGFZNNIVVJXRND-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- 125000003178 carboxy group Chemical group [H]OC(*)=O 0.000 description 8
- 230000015556 catabolic process Effects 0.000 description 8
- 238000006731 degradation reaction Methods 0.000 description 8
- 102000052116 epidermal growth factor receptor activity proteins Human genes 0.000 description 8
- 108700015053 epidermal growth factor receptor activity proteins Proteins 0.000 description 8
- 125000004470 heterocyclooxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 8
- BDAGIHXWWSANSR-UHFFFAOYSA-N methanoic acid Natural products OC=O BDAGIHXWWSANSR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- YOHYSYJDKVYCJI-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-[3-[[6-[3-(trifluoromethyl)anilino]pyrimidin-4-yl]amino]phenyl]cyclopropanecarboxamide Chemical compound FC(F)(F)C1=CC=CC(NC=2N=CN=C(NC=3C=C(NC(=O)C4CC4)C=CC=3)C=2)=C1 YOHYSYJDKVYCJI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- 125000000449 nitro group Chemical group [O-][N+](*)=O 0.000 description 8
- 239000007787 solid Substances 0.000 description 8
- 238000012360 testing method Methods 0.000 description 8
- XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N water Substances O XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- 208000015914 Non-Hodgkin lymphomas Diseases 0.000 description 7
- 108091008611 Protein Kinase B Proteins 0.000 description 7
- 102100033810 RAC-alpha serine/threonine-protein kinase Human genes 0.000 description 7
- 206010039491 Sarcoma Diseases 0.000 description 7
- 239000004480 active ingredient Substances 0.000 description 7
- 125000000033 alkoxyamino group Chemical group 0.000 description 7
- 238000004458 analytical method Methods 0.000 description 7
- 125000004429 atom Chemical group 0.000 description 7
- 125000000852 azido group Chemical group *N=[N+]=[N-] 0.000 description 7
- 239000002585 base Substances 0.000 description 7
- 125000002349 hydroxyamino group Chemical group [H]ON([H])[*] 0.000 description 7
- 208000032839 leukemia Diseases 0.000 description 7
- 201000009020 malignant peripheral nerve sheath tumor Diseases 0.000 description 7
- 208000029974 neurofibrosarcoma Diseases 0.000 description 7
- 238000002360 preparation method Methods 0.000 description 7
- 230000002829 reductive effect Effects 0.000 description 7
- 239000002904 solvent Substances 0.000 description 7
- 125000005323 thioketone group Chemical group 0.000 description 7
- 102100031181 Glyceraldehyde-3-phosphate dehydrogenase Human genes 0.000 description 6
- 229940124647 MEK inhibitor Drugs 0.000 description 6
- BHHGXPLMPWCGHP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phenethylamine Chemical compound NCCC1=CC=CC=C1 BHHGXPLMPWCGHP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 108091000080 Phosphotransferase Proteins 0.000 description 6
- DNIAPMSPPWPWGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Propylene glycol Chemical compound CC(O)CO DNIAPMSPPWPWGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- UIIMBOGNXHQVGW-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium bicarbonate Chemical compound [Na+].OC([O-])=O UIIMBOGNXHQVGW-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 6
- WYURNTSHIVDZCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tetrahydrofuran Chemical compound C1CCOC1 WYURNTSHIVDZCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 239000002246 antineoplastic agent Substances 0.000 description 6
- 239000002775 capsule Substances 0.000 description 6
- 125000004122 cyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 6
- 108020004445 glyceraldehyde-3-phosphate dehydrogenase Proteins 0.000 description 6
- 239000003112 inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 6
- 239000007924 injection Substances 0.000 description 6
- 238000002347 injection Methods 0.000 description 6
- 239000007788 liquid Substances 0.000 description 6
- 238000011068 loading method Methods 0.000 description 6
- 201000001441 melanoma Diseases 0.000 description 6
- 150000007522 mineralic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 6
- 150000007524 organic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 6
- 125000005255 oxyaminoacyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 6
- 102000020233 phosphotransferase Human genes 0.000 description 6
- 239000000843 powder Substances 0.000 description 6
- 239000003586 protic polar solvent Substances 0.000 description 6
- 230000004044 response Effects 0.000 description 6
- 239000000243 solution Substances 0.000 description 6
- 238000006467 substitution reaction Methods 0.000 description 6
- 231100000419 toxicity Toxicity 0.000 description 6
- 230000001988 toxicity Effects 0.000 description 6
- 0 *CCc1ccccc1 Chemical compound *CCc1ccccc1 0.000 description 5
- 208000003174 Brain Neoplasms Diseases 0.000 description 5
- 102100023703 C-C motif chemokine 15 Human genes 0.000 description 5
- 108010025464 Cyclin-Dependent Kinase 4 Proteins 0.000 description 5
- 102100031480 Dual specificity mitogen-activated protein kinase kinase 1 Human genes 0.000 description 5
- 101710146526 Dual specificity mitogen-activated protein kinase kinase 1 Proteins 0.000 description 5
- PEDCQBHIVMGVHV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glycerine Chemical compound OCC(O)CO PEDCQBHIVMGVHV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 208000017604 Hodgkin disease Diseases 0.000 description 5
- 208000021519 Hodgkin lymphoma Diseases 0.000 description 5
- 208000010747 Hodgkins lymphoma Diseases 0.000 description 5
- 101000728693 Homo sapiens 28S ribosomal protein S11, mitochondrial Proteins 0.000 description 5
- 101000978376 Homo sapiens C-C motif chemokine 15 Proteins 0.000 description 5
- 241000124008 Mammalia Species 0.000 description 5
- 201000008754 Tenosynovial giant cell tumor Diseases 0.000 description 5
- 210000004369 blood Anatomy 0.000 description 5
- 239000008280 blood Substances 0.000 description 5
- 229910052805 deuterium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 5
- 150000002148 esters Chemical class 0.000 description 5
- 235000019441 ethanol Nutrition 0.000 description 5
- 238000002474 experimental method Methods 0.000 description 5
- 230000014509 gene expression Effects 0.000 description 5
- 125000005843 halogen group Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- 125000001183 hydrocarbyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- 230000005764 inhibitory process Effects 0.000 description 5
- 210000000265 leukocyte Anatomy 0.000 description 5
- 206010024627 liposarcoma Diseases 0.000 description 5
- 210000004072 lung Anatomy 0.000 description 5
- 230000004048 modification Effects 0.000 description 5
- 238000012986 modification Methods 0.000 description 5
- 239000003921 oil Substances 0.000 description 5
- 235000019198 oils Nutrition 0.000 description 5
- 125000004043 oxo group Chemical group O=* 0.000 description 5
- 239000002953 phosphate buffered saline Substances 0.000 description 5
- 108090000765 processed proteins & peptides Proteins 0.000 description 5
- 230000002062 proliferating effect Effects 0.000 description 5
- 230000019491 signal transduction Effects 0.000 description 5
- 229910052717 sulfur Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- 239000000829 suppository Substances 0.000 description 5
- 238000003786 synthesis reaction Methods 0.000 description 5
- 238000002560 therapeutic procedure Methods 0.000 description 5
- 125000004953 trihalomethyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- 239000003981 vehicle Substances 0.000 description 5
- OSWFIVFLDKOXQC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-(3-methoxyphenyl)aniline Chemical compound COC1=CC=CC(C=2C=CC(N)=CC=2)=C1 OSWFIVFLDKOXQC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 102100036475 Alanine aminotransferase 1 Human genes 0.000 description 4
- 108010082126 Alanine transaminase Proteins 0.000 description 4
- 201000003076 Angiosarcoma Diseases 0.000 description 4
- 108010003415 Aspartate Aminotransferases Proteins 0.000 description 4
- 102000004625 Aspartate Aminotransferases Human genes 0.000 description 4
- MLDQJTXFUGDVEO-UHFFFAOYSA-N BAY-43-9006 Chemical compound C1=NC(C(=O)NC)=CC(OC=2C=CC(NC(=O)NC=3C=C(C(Cl)=CC=3)C(F)(F)F)=CC=2)=C1 MLDQJTXFUGDVEO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 229920002261 Corn starch Polymers 0.000 description 4
- 102100036252 Cyclin-dependent kinase 4 Human genes 0.000 description 4
- 208000008334 Dermatofibrosarcoma Diseases 0.000 description 4
- 206010057070 Dermatofibrosarcoma protuberans Diseases 0.000 description 4
- YZCKVEUIGOORGS-OUBTZVSYSA-N Deuterium Chemical compound [2H] YZCKVEUIGOORGS-OUBTZVSYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 206010059866 Drug resistance Diseases 0.000 description 4
- 208000001258 Hemangiosarcoma Diseases 0.000 description 4
- KFZMGEQAYNKOFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Isopropanol Chemical compound CC(C)O KFZMGEQAYNKOFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 239000005511 L01XE05 - Sorafenib Substances 0.000 description 4
- 208000018142 Leiomyosarcoma Diseases 0.000 description 4
- 108060001084 Luciferase Proteins 0.000 description 4
- AFVFQIVMOAPDHO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methanesulfonic acid Chemical compound CS(O)(=O)=O AFVFQIVMOAPDHO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 108010006519 Molecular Chaperones Proteins 0.000 description 4
- GXCLVBGFBYZDAG-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-[2-(1H-indol-3-yl)ethyl]-N-methylprop-2-en-1-amine Chemical compound CN(CCC1=CNC2=C1C=CC=C2)CC=C GXCLVBGFBYZDAG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 208000031839 Peripheral nerve sheath tumour malignant Diseases 0.000 description 4
- 108700008625 Reporter Genes Proteins 0.000 description 4
- 206010068771 Soft tissue neoplasm Diseases 0.000 description 4
- NINIDFKCEFEMDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sulfur Chemical group [S] NINIDFKCEFEMDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 206010043276 Teratoma Diseases 0.000 description 4
- DTQVDTLACAAQTR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Trifluoroacetic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C(F)(F)F DTQVDTLACAAQTR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 230000004913 activation Effects 0.000 description 4
- 125000001931 aliphatic group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 239000003513 alkali Substances 0.000 description 4
- 150000001408 amides Chemical class 0.000 description 4
- 230000001640 apoptogenic effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- 230000008901 benefit Effects 0.000 description 4
- 230000029918 bioluminescence Effects 0.000 description 4
- 238000005415 bioluminescence Methods 0.000 description 4
- 230000015572 biosynthetic process Effects 0.000 description 4
- 210000000481 breast Anatomy 0.000 description 4
- 208000013056 classic Hodgkin lymphoma Diseases 0.000 description 4
- 210000001072 colon Anatomy 0.000 description 4
- 239000008120 corn starch Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000003085 diluting agent Substances 0.000 description 4
- 229940079593 drug Drugs 0.000 description 4
- 235000019253 formic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 4
- 230000006870 function Effects 0.000 description 4
- 125000005842 heteroatom Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 238000004128 high performance liquid chromatography Methods 0.000 description 4
- 238000001114 immunoprecipitation Methods 0.000 description 4
- 208000003747 lymphoid leukemia Diseases 0.000 description 4
- HQKMJHAJHXVSDF-UHFFFAOYSA-L magnesium stearate Chemical compound [Mg+2].CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O.CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O HQKMJHAJHXVSDF-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 4
- 238000012544 monitoring process Methods 0.000 description 4
- 231100000252 nontoxic Toxicity 0.000 description 4
- 230000003000 nontoxic effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- 210000000496 pancreas Anatomy 0.000 description 4
- 125000006239 protecting group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 239000011541 reaction mixture Substances 0.000 description 4
- 230000009467 reduction Effects 0.000 description 4
- 229910000030 sodium bicarbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 4
- 229960003787 sorafenib Drugs 0.000 description 4
- 230000002194 synthesizing effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- 230000003442 weekly effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- HNSDLXPSAYFUHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,4-bis(2-ethylhexyl) sulfosuccinate Chemical compound CCCCC(CC)COC(=O)CC(S(O)(=O)=O)C(=O)OCC(CC)CCCC HNSDLXPSAYFUHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 238000001644 13C nuclear magnetic resonance spectroscopy Methods 0.000 description 3
- NHBKXEKEPDILRR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,3-bis(butanoylsulfanyl)propyl butanoate Chemical compound CCCC(=O)OCC(SC(=O)CCC)CSC(=O)CCC NHBKXEKEPDILRR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetic acid Chemical compound CC(O)=O QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-XLOQQCSPSA-N Alpha-Lactose Chemical compound O[C@@H]1[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@H]1O[C@@H]1[C@@H](CO)O[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H]1O GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-XLOQQCSPSA-N 0.000 description 3
- FBPFZTCFMRRESA-KVTDHHQDSA-N D-Mannitol Chemical compound OC[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)CO FBPFZTCFMRRESA-KVTDHHQDSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 201000008808 Fibrosarcoma Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 208000007990 Giant Cell Tumor of Tendon Sheath Diseases 0.000 description 3
- WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-GASJEMHNSA-N Glucose Natural products OC[C@H]1OC(O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]1O WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-GASJEMHNSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 108010004889 Heat-Shock Proteins Proteins 0.000 description 3
- 102000002812 Heat-Shock Proteins Human genes 0.000 description 3
- 206010019695 Hepatic neoplasm Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 101001016865 Homo sapiens Heat shock protein HSP 90-alpha Proteins 0.000 description 3
- VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrochloric acid Chemical compound Cl VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- SIKJAQJRHWYJAI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Indole Chemical compound C1=CC=C2NC=CC2=C1 SIKJAQJRHWYJAI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-QKKXKWKRSA-N Lactose Natural products OC[C@H]1O[C@@H](O[C@H]2[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C(O)O[C@@H]2CO)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H]1O GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-QKKXKWKRSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 206010024612 Lipoma Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 239000005089 Luciferase Substances 0.000 description 3
- OFOBLEOULBTSOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Malonic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CC(O)=O OFOBLEOULBTSOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 229930195725 Mannitol Natural products 0.000 description 3
- 208000000172 Medulloblastoma Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 102100024193 Mitogen-activated protein kinase 1 Human genes 0.000 description 3
- 206010066948 Myxofibrosarcoma Diseases 0.000 description 3
- RWRDLPDLKQPQOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyrrolidine Chemical compound C1CCNC1 RWRDLPDLKQPQOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 241000021375 Xenogenes Species 0.000 description 3
- PBCJIPOGFJYBJE-UHFFFAOYSA-N acetonitrile;hydrate Chemical compound O.CC#N PBCJIPOGFJYBJE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000013543 active substance Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000000654 additive Substances 0.000 description 3
- 125000002877 alkyl aryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 238000003556 assay Methods 0.000 description 3
- XSCHRSMBECNVNS-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzopyrazine Natural products N1=CC=NC2=CC=CC=C21 XSCHRSMBECNVNS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 210000000988 bone and bone Anatomy 0.000 description 3
- 210000001185 bone marrow Anatomy 0.000 description 3
- 125000002843 carboxylic acid group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 150000001768 cations Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 239000013592 cell lysate Substances 0.000 description 3
- 230000003833 cell viability Effects 0.000 description 3
- 239000001913 cellulose Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229920002678 cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 3
- KRKNYBCHXYNGOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N citric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CC(O)(C(O)=O)CC(O)=O KRKNYBCHXYNGOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 229940127089 cytotoxic agent Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 230000003247 decreasing effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 239000008367 deionised water Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229910021641 deionized water Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 238000011161 development Methods 0.000 description 3
- 230000018109 developmental process Effects 0.000 description 3
- 230000001804 emulsifying effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 239000000284 extract Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000012530 fluid Substances 0.000 description 3
- 208000005017 glioblastoma Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 238000004896 high resolution mass spectrometry Methods 0.000 description 3
- RAXXELZNTBOGNW-UHFFFAOYSA-N imidazole Natural products C1=CNC=N1 RAXXELZNTBOGNW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000008101 lactose Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229910052943 magnesium sulfate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 230000003211 malignant effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 235000010355 mannitol Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 239000000594 mannitol Substances 0.000 description 3
- 238000004949 mass spectrometry Methods 0.000 description 3
- 239000002609 medium Substances 0.000 description 3
- 210000003205 muscle Anatomy 0.000 description 3
- 210000000056 organ Anatomy 0.000 description 3
- 235000005985 organic acids Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 201000008968 osteosarcoma Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 229910052760 oxygen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 239000000546 pharmaceutical excipient Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000006187 pill Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229920001223 polyethylene glycol Polymers 0.000 description 3
- 229920001592 potato starch Polymers 0.000 description 3
- 239000003755 preservative agent Substances 0.000 description 3
- 125000002924 primary amino group Chemical group [H]N([H])* 0.000 description 3
- 102000004196 processed proteins & peptides Human genes 0.000 description 3
- 210000002307 prostate Anatomy 0.000 description 3
- 150000003254 radicals Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 238000011160 research Methods 0.000 description 3
- 125000006413 ring segment Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 230000035939 shock Effects 0.000 description 3
- 235000017557 sodium bicarbonate Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 206010041823 squamous cell carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 239000007858 starting material Substances 0.000 description 3
- 238000007920 subcutaneous administration Methods 0.000 description 3
- 125000000472 sulfonyl group Chemical group *S(*)(=O)=O 0.000 description 3
- 239000011593 sulfur Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 206010042863 synovial sarcoma Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 230000008685 targeting Effects 0.000 description 3
- YLQBMQCUIZJEEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N tetrahydrofuran Natural products C=1C=COC=1 YLQBMQCUIZJEEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 230000000699 topical effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 231100000331 toxic Toxicity 0.000 description 3
- 230000002588 toxic effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UHFFFAOYSA-N trans-butenedioic acid Natural products OC(=O)C=CC(O)=O VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 125000002023 trifluoromethyl group Chemical group FC(F)(F)* 0.000 description 3
- 230000004614 tumor growth Effects 0.000 description 3
- 230000035899 viability Effects 0.000 description 3
- UWYZHKAOTLEWKK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2,3,4-tetrahydroisoquinoline Chemical compound C1=CC=C2CNCCC2=C1 UWYZHKAOTLEWKK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- RYHBNJHYFVUHQT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,4-Dioxane Chemical compound C1COCCO1 RYHBNJHYFVUHQT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FCEHBMOGCRZNNI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-benzothiophene Chemical compound C1=CC=C2SC=CC2=C1 FCEHBMOGCRZNNI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000005160 1H NMR spectroscopy Methods 0.000 description 2
- FWBHETKCLVMNFS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4',6-Diamino-2-phenylindol Chemical compound C1=CC(C(=N)N)=CC=C1C1=CC2=CC=C(C(N)=N)C=C2N1 FWBHETKCLVMNFS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- KDCGOANMDULRCW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 7H-purine Chemical compound N1=CNC2=NC=NC2=C1 KDCGOANMDULRCW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- HBAQYPYDRFILMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 8-[3-(1-cyclopropylpyrazol-4-yl)-1H-pyrazolo[4,3-d]pyrimidin-5-yl]-3-methyl-3,8-diazabicyclo[3.2.1]octan-2-one Chemical class C1(CC1)N1N=CC(=C1)C1=NNC2=C1N=C(N=C2)N1C2C(N(CC1CC2)C)=O HBAQYPYDRFILMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- UJOBWOGCFQCDNV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 9H-carbazole Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C3=CC=CC=C3NC2=C1 UJOBWOGCFQCDNV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 108091006112 ATPases Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102000057290 Adenosine Triphosphatases Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 230000007730 Akt signaling Effects 0.000 description 2
- 102000002260 Alkaline Phosphatase Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108020004774 Alkaline Phosphatase Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 208000037540 Alveolar soft tissue sarcoma Diseases 0.000 description 2
- QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-O Ammonium Chemical compound [NH4+] QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-O 0.000 description 2
- 208000032791 BCR-ABL1 positive chronic myelogenous leukemia Diseases 0.000 description 2
- BPYKTIZUTYGOLE-IFADSCNNSA-N Bilirubin Chemical compound N1C(=O)C(C)=C(C=C)\C1=C\C1=C(C)C(CCC(O)=O)=C(CC2=C(C(C)=C(\C=C/3C(=C(C=C)C(=O)N\3)C)N2)CCC(O)=O)N1 BPYKTIZUTYGOLE-IFADSCNNSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 208000005243 Chondrosarcoma Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 208000010833 Chronic myeloid leukaemia Diseases 0.000 description 2
- RGHNJXZEOKUKBD-SQOUGZDYSA-N D-gluconic acid Chemical compound OC[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C(O)=O RGHNJXZEOKUKBD-SQOUGZDYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 206010059352 Desmoid tumour Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 208000008743 Desmoplastic Small Round Cell Tumor Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 206010064581 Desmoplastic small round cell tumour Diseases 0.000 description 2
- FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-JCYAYHJZSA-N Dextrotartaric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C(O)=O FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-JCYAYHJZSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 208000006168 Ewing Sarcoma Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 201000003364 Extraskeletal myxoid chondrosarcoma Diseases 0.000 description 2
- WSFSSNUMVMOOMR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Formaldehyde Chemical compound O=C WSFSSNUMVMOOMR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-OWOJBTEDSA-N Fumaric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)\C=C\C(O)=O VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-OWOJBTEDSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 108010010803 Gelatin Proteins 0.000 description 2
- AEMRFAOFKBGASW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glycolic acid Chemical compound OCC(O)=O AEMRFAOFKBGASW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- WZUVPPKBWHMQCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Haematoxylin Chemical compound C12=CC(O)=C(O)C=C2CC2(O)C1C1=CC=C(O)C(O)=C1OC2 WZUVPPKBWHMQCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 102100032510 Heat shock protein HSP 90-beta Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 102000001554 Hemoglobins Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108010054147 Hemoglobins Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 241000282412 Homo Species 0.000 description 2
- 101001016856 Homo sapiens Heat shock protein HSP 90-beta Proteins 0.000 description 2
- UFHFLCQGNIYNRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrogen Chemical compound [H][H] UFHFLCQGNIYNRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- CKLJMWTZIZZHCS-REOHCLBHSA-N L-aspartic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC(O)=O CKLJMWTZIZZHCS-REOHCLBHSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 208000028018 Lymphocytic leukaemia Diseases 0.000 description 2
- XUMBMVFBXHLACL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Melanin Chemical compound O=C1C(=O)C(C2=CNC3=C(C(C(=O)C4=C32)=O)C)=C2C4=CNC2=C1C XUMBMVFBXHLACL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 241000699666 Mus <mouse, genus> Species 0.000 description 2
- 208000033761 Myelogenous Chronic BCR-ABL Positive Leukemia Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 150000001204 N-oxides Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- BUNHFVIGOAVRDB-UHFFFAOYSA-N O=C1C(CCC2CCC=3C4=CC=C5C=CC=CC5=C4CCC=3C21)C(=O)N Chemical compound O=C1C(CCC2CCC=3C4=CC=C5C=CC=CC5=C4CCC=3C21)C(=O)N BUNHFVIGOAVRDB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 108700020796 Oncogene Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102000038030 PI3Ks Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108091007960 PI3Ks Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 208000037581 Persistent Infection Diseases 0.000 description 2
- PCNDJXKNXGMECE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phenazine Natural products C1=CC=CC2=NC3=CC=CC=C3N=C21 PCNDJXKNXGMECE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phosphoric acid Chemical compound OP(O)(O)=O NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- GLUUGHFHXGJENI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Piperazine Chemical compound C1CNCCN1 GLUUGHFHXGJENI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- NQRYJNQNLNOLGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Piperidine Chemical compound C1CCNCC1 NQRYJNQNLNOLGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 208000006664 Precursor Cell Lymphoblastic Leukemia-Lymphoma Diseases 0.000 description 2
- ATUOYWHBWRKTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Propane Chemical compound CCC ATUOYWHBWRKTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 102000003923 Protein Kinase C Human genes 0.000 description 2
- KYQCOXFCLRTKLS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyrazine Chemical compound C1=CN=CC=N1 KYQCOXFCLRTKLS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- JUJWROOIHBZHMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyridine Chemical compound C1=CC=NC=C1 JUJWROOIHBZHMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- KAESVJOAVNADME-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyrrole Chemical compound C=1C=CNC=1 KAESVJOAVNADME-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- LCTONWCANYUPML-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyruvic acid Chemical compound CC(=O)C(O)=O LCTONWCANYUPML-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- SMWDFEZZVXVKRB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Quinoline Chemical compound N1=CC=CC2=CC=CC=C21 SMWDFEZZVXVKRB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 208000007660 Residual Neoplasm Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 206010041660 Splenomegaly Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 229920002472 Starch Polymers 0.000 description 2
- QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sulfuric acid Chemical compound OS(O)(=O)=O QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 206010042971 T-cell lymphoma Diseases 0.000 description 2
- YTPLMLYBLZKORZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Thiophene Chemical compound C=1C=CSC=1 YTPLMLYBLZKORZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 108090000848 Ubiquitin Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102000044159 Ubiquitin Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 208000015778 Undifferentiated pleomorphic sarcoma Diseases 0.000 description 2
- DPXJVFZANSGRMM-UHFFFAOYSA-N acetic acid;2,3,4,5,6-pentahydroxyhexanal;sodium Chemical compound [Na].CC(O)=O.OCC(O)C(O)C(O)C(O)C=O DPXJVFZANSGRMM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000002253 acid Substances 0.000 description 2
- DZBUGLKDJFMEHC-UHFFFAOYSA-N acridine Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=CC3=CC=CC=C3N=C21 DZBUGLKDJFMEHC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 208000009956 adenocarcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 239000000443 aerosol Substances 0.000 description 2
- 150000001298 alcohols Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 150000001336 alkenes Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 150000001345 alkine derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 125000005133 alkynyloxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 208000008524 alveolar soft part sarcoma Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 125000003710 aryl alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 229960005261 aspartic acid Drugs 0.000 description 2
- QVGXLLKOCUKJST-UHFFFAOYSA-N atomic oxygen Chemical group [O] QVGXLLKOCUKJST-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000009286 beneficial effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- WPYMKLBDIGXBTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzoic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 WPYMKLBDIGXBTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- AGEZXYOZHKGVCM-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzyl bromide Chemical compound BrCC1=CC=CC=C1 AGEZXYOZHKGVCM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-VFUOTHLCSA-N beta-D-glucose Chemical compound OC[C@H]1O[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]1O WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-VFUOTHLCSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000000872 buffer Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000006172 buffering agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000001768 carboxy methyl cellulose Substances 0.000 description 2
- 231100000504 carcinogenesis Toxicity 0.000 description 2
- 239000000969 carrier Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000022131 cell cycle Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000010261 cell growth Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000006285 cell suspension Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000003570 cell viability assay Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000012512 characterization method Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000002512 chemotherapy Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000004587 chromatography analysis Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000000749 co-immunoprecipitation Methods 0.000 description 2
- 229940110456 cocoa butter Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 235000019868 cocoa butter Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 238000002648 combination therapy Methods 0.000 description 2
- 125000006165 cyclic alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000000753 cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000001995 cyclobutyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- 125000000640 cyclooctyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- 125000001511 cyclopentyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- 125000001559 cyclopropyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])* 0.000 description 2
- 231100000433 cytotoxic Toxicity 0.000 description 2
- 230000001472 cytotoxic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 231100000135 cytotoxicity Toxicity 0.000 description 2
- 230000003013 cytotoxicity Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000007423 decrease Effects 0.000 description 2
- 201000006827 desmoid tumor Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 238000003745 diagnosis Methods 0.000 description 2
- 208000035647 diffuse type tenosynovial giant cell tumor Diseases 0.000 description 2
- XBDQKXXYIPTUBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N dimethylselenoniopropionate Natural products CCC(O)=O XBDQKXXYIPTUBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000003995 emulsifying agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 210000003743 erythrocyte Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 125000001495 ethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 2
- MMXKVMNBHPAILY-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethyl laurate Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)OCC MMXKVMNBHPAILY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000011156 evaluation Methods 0.000 description 2
- 235000019197 fats Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000012091 fetal bovine serum Substances 0.000 description 2
- 206010016629 fibroma Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 238000003818 flash chromatography Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000007850 fluorescent dye Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000001215 fluorescent labelling Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000012458 free base Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000002541 furyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 201000011243 gastrointestinal stromal tumor Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 229920000159 gelatin Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 235000019322 gelatine Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 235000011852 gelatine desserts Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 230000000762 glandular Effects 0.000 description 2
- 235000011187 glycerol Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000008187 granular material Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000003481 heat shock protein 90 inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000002489 hematologic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 125000000592 heterocycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 238000003384 imaging method Methods 0.000 description 2
- 210000000987 immune system Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 238000011503 in vivo imaging Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000001990 intravenous administration Methods 0.000 description 2
- AWJUIBRHMBBTKR-UHFFFAOYSA-N isoquinoline Chemical compound C1=NC=CC2=CC=CC=C21 AWJUIBRHMBBTKR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 210000003734 kidney Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- JVTAAEKCZFNVCJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N lactic acid Chemical compound CC(O)C(O)=O JVTAAEKCZFNVCJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000000670 limiting effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 208000014018 liver neoplasm Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 210000004698 lymphocyte Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 229940124302 mTOR inhibitor Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 235000019359 magnesium stearate Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UPHRSURJSA-N maleic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)\C=C/C(O)=O VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UPHRSURJSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000036210 malignancy Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000003628 mammalian target of rapamycin inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 2
- 108010082117 matrigel Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 239000011159 matrix material Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000007246 mechanism Effects 0.000 description 2
- 206010061289 metastatic neoplasm Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 238000002156 mixing Methods 0.000 description 2
- VLKZOEOYAKHREP-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-Hexane Chemical class CCCCCC VLKZOEOYAKHREP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000001624 naphthyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 230000000955 neuroendocrine Effects 0.000 description 2
- 125000004433 nitrogen atom Chemical group N* 0.000 description 2
- 239000002674 ointment Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000006712 oncogenic signaling pathway Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000002611 ovarian Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000001301 oxygen Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000008177 pharmaceutical agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000000144 pharmacologic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- RDOWQLZANAYVLL-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenanthridine Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C3=CC=CC=C3C=NC2=C1 RDOWQLZANAYVLL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000001997 phenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(*)C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 2
- WSJJUZNTRZTWIN-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenylmethanamine Chemical compound NCC1=CC=CC=C1.NCC1=CC=CC=C1 WSJJUZNTRZTWIN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 208000007420 pigmented villonodular synovitis Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 208000029340 primitive neuroectodermal tumor Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 239000000047 product Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000000751 protein extraction Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000000746 purification Methods 0.000 description 2
- 125000004076 pyridyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 238000002271 resection Methods 0.000 description 2
- YGSDEFSMJLZEOE-UHFFFAOYSA-N salicylic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1O YGSDEFSMJLZEOE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000035945 sensitivity Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000009097 single-agent therapy Methods 0.000 description 2
- 235000019812 sodium carboxymethyl cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 229920001027 sodium carboxymethylcellulose Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 210000004872 soft tissue Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 230000006641 stabilisation Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000011105 stabilization Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000010186 staining Methods 0.000 description 2
- 235000019698 starch Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 238000007619 statistical method Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000003756 stirring Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000003860 storage Methods 0.000 description 2
- UCSJYZPVAKXKNQ-HZYVHMACSA-N streptomycin Chemical compound CN[C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](CO)O[C@H]1O[C@@H]1[C@](C=O)(O)[C@H](C)O[C@H]1O[C@@H]1[C@@H](NC(N)=N)[C@H](O)[C@@H](NC(N)=N)[C@H](O)[C@H]1O UCSJYZPVAKXKNQ-HZYVHMACSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000000725 suspension Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000006188 syrup Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000020357 syrup Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000000454 talc Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910052623 talc Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 125000004568 thiomorpholinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 231100000041 toxicology testing Toxicity 0.000 description 2
- 210000004881 tumor cell Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 238000013042 tunel staining Methods 0.000 description 2
- 210000003932 urinary bladder Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 230000004580 weight loss Effects 0.000 description 2
- 208000022752 well-differentiated liposarcoma Diseases 0.000 description 2
- WCWUXEGQKLTGDX-LLVKDONJSA-N (2R)-1-[[4-[(4-fluoro-2-methyl-1H-indol-5-yl)oxy]-5-methyl-6-pyrrolo[2,1-f][1,2,4]triazinyl]oxy]-2-propanol Chemical compound C1=C2NC(C)=CC2=C(F)C(OC2=NC=NN3C=C(C(=C32)C)OC[C@H](O)C)=C1 WCWUXEGQKLTGDX-LLVKDONJSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QBYIENPQHBMVBV-HFEGYEGKSA-N (2R)-2-hydroxy-2-phenylacetic acid Chemical compound O[C@@H](C(O)=O)c1ccccc1.O[C@@H](C(O)=O)c1ccccc1 QBYIENPQHBMVBV-HFEGYEGKSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BJEPYKJPYRNKOW-REOHCLBHSA-N (S)-malic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](O)CC(O)=O BJEPYKJPYRNKOW-REOHCLBHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WBYWAXJHAXSJNI-VOTSOKGWSA-M .beta-Phenylacrylic acid Natural products [O-]C(=O)\C=C\C1=CC=CC=C1 WBYWAXJHAXSJNI-VOTSOKGWSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 125000005988 1,1-dioxo-thiomorpholinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- OGYGFUAIIOPWQD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,3-thiazolidine Chemical compound C1CSCN1 OGYGFUAIIOPWQD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KKVYYGGCHJGEFJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-n-(4-chlorophenyl)-6-methyl-5-n-[3-(7h-purin-6-yl)pyridin-2-yl]isoquinoline-1,5-diamine Chemical compound N=1C=CC2=C(NC=3C(=CC=CN=3)C=3C=4N=CNC=4N=CN=3)C(C)=CC=C2C=1NC1=CC=C(Cl)C=C1 KKVYYGGCHJGEFJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WJFKNYWRSNBZNX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 10H-phenothiazine Chemical compound C1=CC=C2NC3=CC=CC=C3SC2=C1 WJFKNYWRSNBZNX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- TZMSYXZUNZXBOL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 10H-phenoxazine Chemical compound C1=CC=C2NC3=CC=CC=C3OC2=C1 TZMSYXZUNZXBOL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BAXOFTOLAUCFNW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1H-indazole Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C=NNC2=C1 BAXOFTOLAUCFNW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KJUGUADJHNHALS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1H-tetrazole Substances C=1N=NNN=1 KJUGUADJHNHALS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VEPOHXYIFQMVHW-XOZOLZJESA-N 2,3-dihydroxybutanedioic acid (2S,3S)-3,4-dimethyl-2-phenylmorpholine Chemical compound OC(C(O)C(O)=O)C(O)=O.C[C@H]1[C@@H](OCCN1C)c1ccccc1 VEPOHXYIFQMVHW-XOZOLZJESA-N 0.000 description 1
- NAMYKGVDVNBCFQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-bromopropane Chemical compound CC(C)Br NAMYKGVDVNBCFQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VLRSADZEDXVUPG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-naphthalen-1-ylpyridine Chemical compound N1=CC=CC=C1C1=CC=CC2=CC=CC=C12 VLRSADZEDXVUPG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003903 2-propenyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])=C([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000001494 2-propynyl group Chemical group [H]C#CC([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- VHMICKWLTGFITH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2H-isoindole Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=CNC=C21 VHMICKWLTGFITH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BMYNFMYTOJXKLE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-azaniumyl-2-hydroxypropanoate Chemical compound NCC(O)C(O)=O BMYNFMYTOJXKLE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CBKDCOKSXCTDAA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4,5,6,7-tetrahydro-1-benzothiophene Chemical compound C1CCCC2=C1C=CS2 CBKDCOKSXCTDAA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GDRVFDDBLLKWRI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4H-quinolizine Chemical compound C1=CC=CN2CC=CC=C21 GDRVFDDBLLKWRI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XZIIFPSPUDAGJM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6-chloro-2-n,2-n-diethylpyrimidine-2,4-diamine Chemical compound CCN(CC)C1=NC(N)=CC(Cl)=N1 XZIIFPSPUDAGJM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000002008 AIDS-Related Lymphoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 101150019464 ARAF gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-M Acetate Chemical compound CC([O-])=O QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 208000024893 Acute lymphoblastic leukemia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000031261 Acute myeloid leukaemia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229920001817 Agar Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920000936 Agarose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 208000005748 Aggressive Fibromatosis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010073478 Anaplastic large-cell lymphoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010002412 Angiocentric lymphomas Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000009945 Angiomatoid fibrous histiocytoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000017925 Askin tumor Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000416162 Astragalus gummifer Species 0.000 description 1
- 206010003571 Astrocytoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000010839 B-cell chronic lymphocytic leukemia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 238000009020 BCA Protein Assay Kit Methods 0.000 description 1
- 206010004146 Basal cell carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000035821 Benign schwannoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000005711 Benzoic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 206010005969 Bone giant cell tumour Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000283690 Bos taurus Species 0.000 description 1
- 108091003079 Bovine Serum Albumin Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 208000011691 Burkitt lymphomas Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000016778 CD4+/CD56+ hematodermic neoplasm Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 201000004085 CLL/SLL Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 102000008203 CTLA-4 Antigen Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010021064 CTLA-4 Antigen Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 229940045513 CTLA4 antagonist Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 101100220087 Caenorhabditis elegans cdc-37 gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- OYPRJOBELJOOCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Calcium Chemical compound [Ca] OYPRJOBELJOOCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000282472 Canis lupus familiaris Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000283707 Capra Species 0.000 description 1
- OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Carbon Chemical compound [C] OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BVKZGUZCCUSVTD-UHFFFAOYSA-L Carbonate Chemical compound [O-]C([O-])=O BVKZGUZCCUSVTD-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 208000005623 Carcinogenesis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000009458 Carcinoma in Situ Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 238000003734 CellTiter-Glo Luminescent Cell Viability Assay Methods 0.000 description 1
- 206010007953 Central nervous system lymphoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 101710163595 Chaperone protein DnaK Proteins 0.000 description 1
- VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-M Chloride anion Chemical compound [Cl-] VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- WBYWAXJHAXSJNI-SREVYHEPSA-N Cinnamic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)\C=C/C1=CC=CC=C1 WBYWAXJHAXSJNI-SREVYHEPSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010073140 Clear cell sarcoma of soft tissue Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 108020004705 Codon Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000029816 Collagenase Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108060005980 Collagenase Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 206010009944 Colon cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 102000013701 Cyclin-Dependent Kinase 4 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010025468 Cyclin-Dependent Kinase 6 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102100026804 Cyclin-dependent kinase 6 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- FBPFZTCFMRRESA-FSIIMWSLSA-N D-Glucitol Natural products OC[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)CO FBPFZTCFMRRESA-FSIIMWSLSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CKLJMWTZIZZHCS-UHFFFAOYSA-N D-OH-Asp Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CC(O)=O CKLJMWTZIZZHCS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FBPFZTCFMRRESA-JGWLITMVSA-N D-glucitol Chemical compound OC[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)CO FBPFZTCFMRRESA-JGWLITMVSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RGHNJXZEOKUKBD-UHFFFAOYSA-N D-gluconic acid Natural products OCC(O)C(O)C(O)C(O)C(O)=O RGHNJXZEOKUKBD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 101150040913 DUT gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- ZBNZXTGUTAYRHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dasatinib Chemical compound C=1C(N2CCN(CCO)CC2)=NC(C)=NC=1NC(S1)=NC=C1C(=O)NC1=C(C)C=CC=C1Cl ZBNZXTGUTAYRHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 102000016911 Deoxyribonucleases Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010053770 Deoxyribonucleases Proteins 0.000 description 1
- AHCYMLUZIRLXAA-SHYZEUOFSA-N Deoxyuridine 5'-triphosphate Chemical group O1[C@H](COP(O)(=O)OP(O)(=O)OP(O)(O)=O)[C@@H](O)C[C@@H]1N1C(=O)NC(=O)C=C1 AHCYMLUZIRLXAA-SHYZEUOFSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000004338 Dichlorodifluoromethane Substances 0.000 description 1
- 208000006402 Ductal Carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000006144 Dulbecco’s modified Eagle's medium Substances 0.000 description 1
- LVGKNOAMLMIIKO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Elaidinsaeure-aethylester Natural products CCCCCCCCC=CCCCCCCCC(=O)OCC LVGKNOAMLMIIKO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000027666 Endometrial Stromal Tumors Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000002460 Enteropathy-Associated T-Cell Lymphoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010014967 Ependymoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000007207 Epithelioid hemangioendothelioma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 201000005231 Epithelioid sarcoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000283086 Equidae Species 0.000 description 1
- VGGSQFUCUMXWEO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethene Chemical compound C=C VGGSQFUCUMXWEO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000001856 Ethyl cellulose Substances 0.000 description 1
- ZZSNKZQZMQGXPY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethyl cellulose Chemical compound CCOCC1OC(OC)C(OCC)C(OCC)C1OC1C(O)C(O)C(OC)C(CO)O1 ZZSNKZQZMQGXPY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000005977 Ethylene Substances 0.000 description 1
- 206010015848 Extraskeletal osteosarcomas Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000282326 Felis catus Species 0.000 description 1
- 206010016654 Fibrosis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 108090000331 Firefly luciferases Proteins 0.000 description 1
- BDAGIHXWWSANSR-UHFFFAOYSA-M Formate Chemical compound [O-]C=O BDAGIHXWWSANSR-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 230000005526 G1 to G0 transition Effects 0.000 description 1
- 206010051066 Gastrointestinal stromal tumour Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000021309 Germ cell tumor Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010018338 Glioma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000012981 Hank's balanced salt solution Substances 0.000 description 1
- 101710178376 Heat shock 70 kDa protein Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101710152018 Heat shock cognate 70 kDa protein Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 208000002125 Hemangioendothelioma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000006050 Hemangiopericytoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000711549 Hepacivirus C Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000700721 Hepatitis B virus Species 0.000 description 1
- 101001014223 Homo sapiens MAPK/MAK/MRK overlapping kinase Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101000738771 Homo sapiens Receptor-type tyrosine-protein phosphatase C Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 108091006905 Human Serum Albumin Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000008100 Human Serum Albumin Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010003272 Hyaluronate lyase Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000001974 Hyaluronidases Human genes 0.000 description 1
- CPELXLSAUQHCOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrogen bromide Chemical compound Br CPELXLSAUQHCOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DGAQECJNVWCQMB-PUAWFVPOSA-M Ilexoside XXIX Chemical compound C[C@@H]1CC[C@@]2(CC[C@@]3(C(=CC[C@H]4[C@]3(CC[C@@H]5[C@@]4(CC[C@@H](C5(C)C)OS(=O)(=O)[O-])C)C)[C@@H]2[C@]1(C)O)C)C(=O)O[C@H]6[C@@H]([C@H]([C@@H]([C@H](O6)CO)O)O)O.[Na+] DGAQECJNVWCQMB-PUAWFVPOSA-M 0.000 description 1
- WRYCSMQKUKOKBP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Imidazolidine Chemical compound C1CNCN1 WRYCSMQKUKOKBP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 201000003803 Inflammatory myofibroblastic tumor Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010067917 Inflammatory myofibroblastic tumour Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000007766 Kaposi sarcoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229930194542 Keto Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 239000005517 L01XE01 - Imatinib Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000002147 L01XE04 - Sunitinib Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000002067 L01XE06 - Dasatinib Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000005536 L01XE08 - Nilotinib Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000002176 L01XE26 - Cabozantinib Substances 0.000 description 1
- UCEQXRCJXIVODC-PMACEKPBSA-N LSM-1131 Chemical compound C1CCC2=CC=CC3=C2N1C=C3[C@@H]1C(=O)NC(=O)[C@H]1C1=CNC2=CC=CC=C12 UCEQXRCJXIVODC-PMACEKPBSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000031671 Large B-Cell Diffuse Lymphoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000032004 Large-Cell Anaplastic Lymphoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 101000988090 Leishmania donovani Heat shock protein 83 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 241000713666 Lentivirus Species 0.000 description 1
- 240000007472 Leucaena leucocephala Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000010643 Leucaena leucocephala Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 102100031520 MAPK/MAK/MRK overlapping kinase Human genes 0.000 description 1
- FYYHWMGAXLPEAU-UHFFFAOYSA-N Magnesium Chemical compound [Mg] FYYHWMGAXLPEAU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000006644 Malignant Fibrous Histiocytoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000025205 Mantle-Cell Lymphoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010027406 Mesothelioma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010027476 Metastases Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 108091092878 Microsatellite Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000005431 Molecular Chaperones Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 208000034450 Multilocular cystic renal neoplasm of low malignant potential Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 101100381978 Mus musculus Braf gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 241000204031 Mycoplasma Species 0.000 description 1
- 229910003827 NRaRb Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 208000002454 Nasopharyngeal Carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010061306 Nasopharyngeal cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000034176 Neoplasms, Germ Cell and Embryonal Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010029260 Neuroblastoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 201000004404 Neurofibroma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- GRYLNZFGIOXLOG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Nitric acid Chemical compound O[N+]([O-])=O GRYLNZFGIOXLOG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JCXJVPUVTGWSNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Nitrogen dioxide Chemical compound O=[N]=O JCXJVPUVTGWSNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 108091028043 Nucleic acid sequence Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 201000010133 Oligodendroglioma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000004072 Oncogene Addiction Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000000035 Osteochondroma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010033128 Ovarian cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- MUBZPKHOEPUJKR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Oxalic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C(O)=O MUBZPKHOEPUJKR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000012270 PD-1 inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000012668 PD-1-inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229930040373 Paraformaldehyde Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 235000019483 Peanut oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 241001494479 Pecora Species 0.000 description 1
- 229930182555 Penicillin Natural products 0.000 description 1
- JGSARLDLIJGVTE-MBNYWOFBSA-N Penicillin G Chemical compound N([C@H]1[C@H]2SC([C@@H](N2C1=O)C(O)=O)(C)C)C(=O)CC1=CC=CC=C1 JGSARLDLIJGVTE-MBNYWOFBSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000027190 Peripheral T-cell lymphomas Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010073144 Peripheral primitive neuroectodermal tumour of soft tissue Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000007913 Pituitary Neoplasms Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 102100024616 Platelet endothelial cell adhesion molecule Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 201000010395 Pleomorphic liposarcoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229920002732 Polyanhydride Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000002202 Polyethylene glycol Substances 0.000 description 1
- ZLMJMSJWJFRBEC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Potassium Chemical compound [K] ZLMJMSJWJFRBEC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010057846 Primitive neuroectodermal tumour Diseases 0.000 description 1
- WTKZEGDFNFYCGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyrazole Chemical compound C=1C=NNC=1 WTKZEGDFNFYCGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CZPWVGJYEJSRLH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyrimidine Chemical compound C1=CN=CN=C1 CZPWVGJYEJSRLH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IWYDHOAUDWTVEP-UHFFFAOYSA-N R-2-phenyl-2-hydroxyacetic acid Natural products OC(=O)C(O)C1=CC=CC=C1 IWYDHOAUDWTVEP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 102100033479 RAF proto-oncogene serine/threonine-protein kinase Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 101710141955 RAF proto-oncogene serine/threonine-protein kinase Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 208000037323 Rare tumor Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 102100037422 Receptor-type tyrosine-protein phosphatase C Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 208000006265 Renal cell carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 102000001332 SRC Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108060006706 SRC Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 240000004808 Saccharomyces cerevisiae Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000019485 Safflower oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 208000034189 Sclerosis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Silicium dioxide Chemical compound O=[Si]=O VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010041067 Small cell lung cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- VMHLLURERBWHNL-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium acetate Chemical compound [Na+].CC([O-])=O VMHLLURERBWHNL-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Succinic acid Natural products OC(=O)CCC(O)=O KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CZMRCDWAGMRECN-UGDNZRGBSA-N Sucrose Chemical compound O[C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@@]1(CO)O[C@@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O1 CZMRCDWAGMRECN-UGDNZRGBSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229930006000 Sucrose Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 241000282887 Suidae Species 0.000 description 1
- 208000031673 T-Cell Cutaneous Lymphoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000031672 T-Cell Peripheral Lymphoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000000389 T-cell leukemia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 108010065917 TOR Serine-Threonine Kinases Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000013530 TOR Serine-Threonine Kinases Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 238000012288 TUNEL assay Methods 0.000 description 1
- FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tartaric acid Natural products [H+].[H+].[O-]C(=O)C(O)C(O)C([O-])=O FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CBPNZQVSJQDFBE-FUXHJELOSA-N Temsirolimus Chemical compound C1C[C@@H](OC(=O)C(C)(CO)CO)[C@H](OC)C[C@@H]1C[C@@H](C)[C@H]1OC(=O)[C@@H]2CCCCN2C(=O)C(=O)[C@](O)(O2)[C@H](C)CC[C@H]2C[C@H](OC)/C(C)=C/C=C/C=C/[C@@H](C)C[C@@H](C)C(=O)[C@H](OC)[C@H](O)/C(C)=C/[C@@H](C)C(=O)C1 CBPNZQVSJQDFBE-FUXHJELOSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FZWLAAWBMGSTSO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Thiazole Chemical compound C1=CSC=N1 FZWLAAWBMGSTSO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229920001615 Tragacanth Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 206010046798 Uterine leiomyoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000033559 Waldenström macroglobulinemia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- DGEZNRSVGBDHLK-UHFFFAOYSA-N [1,10]phenanthroline Chemical compound C1=CN=C2C3=NC=CC=C3C=CC2=C1 DGEZNRSVGBDHLK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VJBYHNXNVUDXDB-UHFFFAOYSA-N [BrH+]Cc1ccccc1 Chemical compound [BrH+]Cc1ccccc1 VJBYHNXNVUDXDB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PNNCWTXUWKENPE-UHFFFAOYSA-N [N].NC(N)=O Chemical compound [N].NC(N)=O PNNCWTXUWKENPE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000002159 abnormal effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000002777 acetyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(*)=O 0.000 description 1
- 208000004064 acoustic neuroma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000009471 action Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000008186 active pharmaceutical agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000001154 acute effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000005073 adamantyl group Chemical group C12(CC3CC(CC(C1)C3)C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 230000003044 adaptive effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 208000020990 adrenal cortex carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000007128 adrenocortical carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000002411 adverse Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000002115 aflatoxin B1 Substances 0.000 description 1
- OQIQSTLJSLGHID-WNWIJWBNSA-N aflatoxin B1 Chemical compound C=1([C@@H]2C=CO[C@@H]2OC=1C=C(C1=2)OC)C=2OC(=O)C2=C1CCC2=O OQIQSTLJSLGHID-WNWIJWBNSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229930020125 aflatoxin-B1 Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 239000008272 agar Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000783 alginic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010443 alginic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229920000615 alginic acid Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229960001126 alginic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000004781 alginic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000001335 aliphatic alkanes Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000004450 alkenylene group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004466 alkoxycarbonylamino group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005055 alkyl alkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000278 alkyl amino alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000001350 alkyl halides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000004414 alkyl thio group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005275 alkylenearyl group Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000004419 alkynylene group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- BJEPYKJPYRNKOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N alpha-hydroxysuccinic acid Natural products OC(=O)C(O)CC(O)=O BJEPYKJPYRNKOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WNROFYMDJYEPJX-UHFFFAOYSA-K aluminium hydroxide Chemical compound [OH-].[OH-].[OH-].[Al+3] WNROFYMDJYEPJX-UHFFFAOYSA-K 0.000 description 1
- PNEYBMLMFCGWSK-UHFFFAOYSA-N aluminium oxide Inorganic materials [O-2].[O-2].[O-2].[Al+3].[Al+3] PNEYBMLMFCGWSK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910000147 aluminium phosphate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 206010065867 alveolar rhabdomyosarcoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 150000001412 amines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000006598 aminocarbonylamino group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004397 aminosulfonyl group Chemical group NS(=O)(=O)* 0.000 description 1
- 230000033115 angiogenesis Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000000129 anionic group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005428 anthryl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C2C([H])=C3C(*)=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C3=C([H])C2=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- 230000002424 anti-apoptotic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940041181 antineoplastic drug Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000005098 aryl alkoxy carbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 235000003704 aspartic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000012298 atmosphere Substances 0.000 description 1
- 201000010878 atypical lipomatous tumor Diseases 0.000 description 1
- HONIICLYMWZJFZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N azetidine Chemical compound C1CNC1 HONIICLYMWZJFZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000003855 balanced salt solution Substances 0.000 description 1
- SRSXLGNVWSONIS-UHFFFAOYSA-M benzenesulfonate Chemical compound [O-]S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 SRSXLGNVWSONIS-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- SRSXLGNVWSONIS-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzenesulfonic acid Chemical compound OS(=O)(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 SRSXLGNVWSONIS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940092714 benzenesulfonic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000003785 benzimidazolyl group Chemical class N1=C(NC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 235000010233 benzoic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000004196 benzothienyl group Chemical group S1C(=CC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- WGNZRLMOMHJUSP-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzotriazol-1-yloxy(tripyrrolidin-1-yl)phosphanium Chemical compound C1CCCN1[P+](N1CCCC1)(N1CCCC1)ON1C2=CC=CC=C2N=N1 WGNZRLMOMHJUSP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OQFSQFPPLPISGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N beta-carboxyaspartic acid Natural products OC(=O)C(N)C(C(O)=O)C(O)=O OQFSQFPPLPISGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000011230 binding agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000004071 biological effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000031018 biological processes and functions Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000000090 biomarker Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000000903 blocking effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000000601 blood cell Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 238000004820 blood count Methods 0.000 description 1
- 210000004204 blood vessel Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000036760 body temperature Effects 0.000 description 1
- 201000011143 bone giant cell tumor Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 201000009480 botryoid rhabdomyosarcoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 210000004556 brain Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 210000005013 brain tissue Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 201000008275 breast carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 125000001246 bromo group Chemical group Br* 0.000 description 1
- 239000008366 buffered solution Substances 0.000 description 1
- KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-NUQCWPJISA-N butanedioic acid Chemical compound O[14C](=O)CC[14C](O)=O KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-NUQCWPJISA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960001292 cabozantinib Drugs 0.000 description 1
- ONIQOQHATWINJY-UHFFFAOYSA-N cabozantinib Chemical compound C=12C=C(OC)C(OC)=CC2=NC=CC=1OC(C=C1)=CC=C1NC(=O)C1(C(=O)NC=2C=CC(F)=CC=2)CC1 ONIQOQHATWINJY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000011575 calcium Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052791 calcium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 230000036952 cancer formation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000005773 cancer-related death Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000003917 carbamoyl group Chemical group [H]N([H])C(*)=O 0.000 description 1
- 125000002837 carbocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229910052799 carbon Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 238000001460 carbon-13 nuclear magnetic resonance spectrum Methods 0.000 description 1
- 150000007942 carboxylates Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 210000000845 cartilage Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000010307 cell transformation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000005754 cellular signaling Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229920002301 cellulose acetate Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 230000008859 change Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000000973 chemotherapeutic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940044683 chemotherapy drug Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000001309 chloro group Chemical group Cl* 0.000 description 1
- 201000001902 chondroid lipoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000001684 chronic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 208000023738 chronic lymphocytic leukemia/small lymphocytic lymphoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 235000013985 cinnamic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229930016911 cinnamic acid Natural products 0.000 description 1
- WCZVZNOTHYJIEI-UHFFFAOYSA-N cinnoline Chemical compound N1=NC=CC2=CC=CC=C21 WCZVZNOTHYJIEI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000015165 citric acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 201000000292 clear cell sarcoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 238000011260 co-administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229960002424 collagenase Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000013066 combination product Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940127555 combination product Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000000295 complement effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000002808 connective tissue Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 238000011109 contamination Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000013068 control sample Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000007796 conventional method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 235000005687 corn oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000002285 corn oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000012343 cottonseed oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000002385 cottonseed oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 201000007241 cutaneous T cell lymphoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000030381 cutaneous melanoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 125000004465 cycloalkenyloxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000000 cycloalkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001316 cycloalkyl alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229960002448 dasatinib Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000006735 deficit Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000001419 dependent effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000001514 detection method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 150000001975 deuterium Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000008121 dextrose Substances 0.000 description 1
- PXBRQCKWGAHEHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N dichlorodifluoromethane Chemical compound FC(F)(Cl)Cl PXBRQCKWGAHEHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000019404 dichlorodifluoromethane Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000005911 diet Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000037213 diet Effects 0.000 description 1
- 206010012818 diffuse large B-cell lymphoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 125000001028 difluoromethyl group Chemical group [H]C(F)(F)* 0.000 description 1
- LOKCTEFSRHRXRJ-UHFFFAOYSA-I dipotassium trisodium dihydrogen phosphate hydrogen phosphate dichloride Chemical compound P(=O)(O)(O)[O-].[K+].P(=O)(O)([O-])[O-].[Na+].[Na+].[Cl-].[K+].[Cl-].[Na+] LOKCTEFSRHRXRJ-UHFFFAOYSA-I 0.000 description 1
- 238000010494 dissociation reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000005593 dissociations Effects 0.000 description 1
- 231100000673 dose–response relationship Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 210000003981 ectoderm Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 201000009409 embryonal rhabdomyosarcoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000000839 emulsion Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000003821 enantio-separation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 210000001900 endoderm Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000006353 environmental stress Effects 0.000 description 1
- YQGOJNYOYNNSMM-UHFFFAOYSA-N eosin Chemical compound [Na+].OC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1C1=C2C=C(Br)C(=O)C(Br)=C2OC2=C(Br)C(O)=C(Br)C=C21 YQGOJNYOYNNSMM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 210000002919 epithelial cell Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 210000000981 epithelium Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- WILVYLQMYNGFSH-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethanamine;n-ethylethanamine Chemical compound CCN.CCNCC WILVYLQMYNGFSH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CCIVGXIOQKPBKL-UHFFFAOYSA-M ethanesulfonate Chemical compound CCS([O-])(=O)=O CCIVGXIOQKPBKL-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 235000019325 ethyl cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229920001249 ethyl cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- LVGKNOAMLMIIKO-QXMHVHEDSA-N ethyl oleate Chemical compound CCCCCCCC\C=C/CCCCCCCC(=O)OCC LVGKNOAMLMIIKO-QXMHVHEDSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940093471 ethyl oleate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000005290 ethynyloxy group Chemical group C(#C)O* 0.000 description 1
- 230000029142 excretion Effects 0.000 description 1
- 201000008815 extraosseous osteosarcoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000003889 eye drop Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940012356 eye drops Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000013861 fat-free Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 210000002950 fibroblast Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 229940125829 fibroblast growth factor receptor inhibitor Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 206010049444 fibromatosis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000004761 fibrosis Effects 0.000 description 1
- 201000010103 fibrous dysplasia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000000796 flavoring agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000001153 fluoro group Chemical group F* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003709 fluoroalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 201000003444 follicular lymphoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 235000013355 food flavoring agent Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000012595 freezing medium Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000001530 fumaric acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000011087 fumaric acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 210000004475 gamma-delta t lymphocyte Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000000499 gel Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000008273 gelatin Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000002068 genetic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000001654 germ layer Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000011521 glass Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000174 gluconic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000012208 gluconic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229950006191 gluconic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000008103 glucose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000005456 glyceride group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000002334 glycols Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000001963 growth medium Substances 0.000 description 1
- 210000004209 hair Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 125000004438 haloalkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001188 haloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000036541 health Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000004730 hepatocarcinogenesis Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000004404 heteroalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004475 heteroaralkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004446 heteroarylalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005885 heterocycloalkylalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005844 heterocyclyloxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004468 heterocyclylthio group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 210000003701 histiocyte Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000000710 homodimer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000005556 hormone Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940088597 hormone Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000001794 hormone therapy Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229960002773 hyaluronidase Drugs 0.000 description 1
- XMBWDFGMSWQBCA-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydrogen iodide Chemical compound I XMBWDFGMSWQBCA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940071870 hydroiodic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000003463 hyperproliferative effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- KTUFNOKKBVMGRW-UHFFFAOYSA-N imatinib Chemical compound C1CN(C)CCN1CC1=CC=C(C(=O)NC=2C=C(NC=3N=C(C=CN=3)C=3C=NC=CC=3)C(C)=CC=2)C=C1 KTUFNOKKBVMGRW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960002411 imatinib Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000002460 imidazoles Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- MTNDZQHUAFNZQY-UHFFFAOYSA-N imidazoline Chemical compound C1CN=CN1 MTNDZQHUAFNZQY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000002883 imidazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 238000003119 immunoblot Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000002621 immunoprecipitating effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 201000004933 in situ carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 238000011065 in-situ storage Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000011534 incubation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000003392 indanyl group Chemical group C1(CCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 238000010832 independent-sample T-test Methods 0.000 description 1
- PZOUSPYUWWUPPK-UHFFFAOYSA-N indole Natural products CC1=CC=CC2=C1C=CN2 PZOUSPYUWWUPPK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RKJUIXBNRJVNHR-UHFFFAOYSA-N indolenine Natural products C1=CC=C2CC=NC2=C1 RKJUIXBNRJVNHR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LPAGFVYQRIESJQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N indoline Chemical compound C1=CC=C2NCCC2=C1 LPAGFVYQRIESJQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HOBCFUWDNJPFHB-UHFFFAOYSA-N indolizine Chemical compound C1=CC=CN2C=CC=C21 HOBCFUWDNJPFHB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003406 indolizinyl group Chemical group C=1(C=CN2C=CC=CC12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001041 indolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000006301 indolyl methyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000006698 induction Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000001939 inductive effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 208000015181 infectious disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 150000007529 inorganic bases Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000002484 inorganic compounds Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229910010272 inorganic material Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 210000000936 intestine Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 238000007918 intramuscular administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000007912 intraperitoneal administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000007928 intraperitoneal injection Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000010253 intravenous injection Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000002346 iodo group Chemical group I* 0.000 description 1
- 238000004255 ion exchange chromatography Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000000959 isobutyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- ZLTPDFXIESTBQG-UHFFFAOYSA-N isothiazole Chemical compound C=1C=NSC=1 ZLTPDFXIESTBQG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000007951 isotonicity adjuster Substances 0.000 description 1
- CTAPFRYPJLPFDF-UHFFFAOYSA-N isoxazole Chemical compound C=1C=NOC=1 CTAPFRYPJLPFDF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000468 ketone group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 238000002372 labelling Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000004310 lactic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000014655 lactic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 201000010260 leiomyoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 231100001231 less toxic Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 229950002216 linifanib Drugs 0.000 description 1
- MPVGZUGXCQEXTM-UHFFFAOYSA-N linifanib Chemical compound CC1=CC=C(F)C(NC(=O)NC=2C=CC(=CC=2)C=2C=3C(N)=NNC=3C=CC=2)=C1 MPVGZUGXCQEXTM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000010033 lipoblastoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000002502 liposome Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000004811 liquid chromatography Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000003908 liver function Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000005228 liver tissue Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000007774 longterm Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000000314 lubricant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 201000009546 lung large cell carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 201000000966 lung oat cell carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 210000001165 lymph node Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 208000012804 lymphangiosarcoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 210000004324 lymphatic system Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 201000011649 lymphoblastic lymphoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000006166 lysate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000011777 magnesium Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052749 magnesium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- VTHJTEIRLNZDEV-UHFFFAOYSA-L magnesium dihydroxide Chemical compound [OH-].[OH-].[Mg+2] VTHJTEIRLNZDEV-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 239000000347 magnesium hydroxide Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910001862 magnesium hydroxide Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000011976 maleic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000001630 malic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000011090 malic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229960002510 mandelic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 201000007924 marginal zone B-cell lymphoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000021937 marginal zone lymphoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000013011 mating Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000035800 maturation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000005259 measurement Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000012961 medicinal therapy Methods 0.000 description 1
- 210000002752 melanocyte Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000012528 membrane Substances 0.000 description 1
- 206010027191 meningioma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 210000003716 mesoderm Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000002503 metabolic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229910052751 metal Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000002184 metal Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940098779 methanesulfonic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- WBYWAXJHAXSJNI-UHFFFAOYSA-N methyl p-hydroxycinnamate Natural products OC(=O)C=CC1=CC=CC=C1 WBYWAXJHAXSJNI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001570 methylene group Chemical group [H]C([H])([*:1])[*:2] 0.000 description 1
- 235000013336 milk Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000008267 milk Substances 0.000 description 1
- 210000004080 milk Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 150000002772 monosaccharides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000002757 morpholinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 201000010274 multilocular clear cell renal cell carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 201000005962 mycosis fungoides Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 210000001167 myeloblast Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 208000025113 myeloid leukemia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 210000000651 myofibroblast Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 125000004108 n-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000740 n-pentyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004123 n-propyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- PSZYNBSKGUBXEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N naphthalene-1-sulfonic acid Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(S(=O)(=O)O)=CC=CC2=C1 PSZYNBSKGUBXEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 201000011216 nasopharynx carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000013642 negative control Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000001971 neopentyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C(C([H])([H])[H])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 230000009826 neoplastic cell growth Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000005036 nerve Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000007935 neutral effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- HHZIURLSWUIHRB-UHFFFAOYSA-N nilotinib Chemical compound C1=NC(C)=CN1C1=CC(NC(=O)C=2C=C(NC=3N=C(C=CN=3)C=3C=NC=CC=3)C(C)=CC=2)=CC(C(F)(F)F)=C1 HHZIURLSWUIHRB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960001346 nilotinib Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229910017604 nitric acid Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 150000002825 nitriles Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229960003301 nivolumab Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 206010065988 nodular fasciitis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000025275 nodular sclerosis classical Hodgkin lymphoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 125000006574 non-aromatic ring group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 208000002154 non-small cell lung carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000012038 nucleophile Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000004006 olive oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000008390 olive oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 231100000590 oncogenic Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 230000002246 oncogenic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000004650 oncogenic pathway Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000011275 oncology therapy Methods 0.000 description 1
- 108091008819 oncoproteins Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000027450 oncoproteins Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 239000006186 oral dosage form Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000007530 organic bases Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000002892 organic cations Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000002894 organic compounds Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000003204 osmotic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000001672 ovary Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000002018 overexpression Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000006179 pH buffering agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- VYNDHICBIRRPFP-UHFFFAOYSA-N pacific blue Chemical compound FC1=C(O)C(F)=C2OC(=O)C(C(=O)O)=CC2=C1 VYNDHICBIRRPFP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FJKROLUGYXJWQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N papa-hydroxy-benzoic acid Natural products OC(=O)C1=CC=C(O)C=C1 FJKROLUGYXJWQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000012188 paraffin wax Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920002866 paraformaldehyde Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 230000036961 partial effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940121655 pd-1 inhibitor Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000000312 peanut oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 201000009612 pediatric lymphoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000008188 pellet Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940049954 penicillin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 102000013415 peroxidase activity proteins Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108040007629 peroxidase activity proteins Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 230000003285 pharmacodynamic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940117803 phenethylamine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229950000688 phenothiazine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- LFSXCDWNBUNEEM-UHFFFAOYSA-N phthalazine Chemical compound C1=NN=CC2=CC=CC=C21 LFSXCDWNBUNEEM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XKJCHHZQLQNZHY-UHFFFAOYSA-N phthalimide Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(=O)NC(=O)C2=C1 XKJCHHZQLQNZHY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000002504 physiological saline solution Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000049 pigment Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000003386 piperidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000004033 plastic Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920003023 plastic Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 208000004333 pleomorphic adenoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 201000002217 pleomorphic lipoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229920002401 polyacrylamide Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000004417 polycarbonate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920000515 polycarbonate Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920000728 polyester Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000008389 polyethoxylated castor oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920000642 polymer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920005862 polyol Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 150000003077 polyols Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229920001184 polypeptide Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920002981 polyvinylidene fluoride Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 238000010837 poor prognosis Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000002600 positron emission tomography Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000011591 potassium Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052700 potassium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 238000012746 preparative thin layer chromatography Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000002265 prevention Effects 0.000 description 1
- 208000016800 primary central nervous system lymphoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000025638 primary cutaneous T-cell non-Hodgkin lymphoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- TURAMGVWNUTQKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N propa-1,2-dien-1-one Chemical group C=C=C=O TURAMGVWNUTQKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000001294 propane Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003380 propellant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000000069 prophylactic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000011321 prophylaxis Methods 0.000 description 1
- 235000019260 propionic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000004805 propylene group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([*:1])C([H])([H])[*:2] 0.000 description 1
- 238000000425 proton nuclear magnetic resonance spectrum Methods 0.000 description 1
- 201000006081 pseudosarcomatous fibromatosis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- CPNGPNLZQNNVQM-UHFFFAOYSA-N pteridine Chemical compound N1=CN=CC2=NC=CN=C21 CPNGPNLZQNNVQM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000003217 pyrazoles Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- PBMFSQRYOILNGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyridazine Chemical compound C1=CC=NN=C1 PBMFSQRYOILNGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UMJSCPRVCHMLSP-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyridine Natural products COC1=CC=CN=C1 UMJSCPRVCHMLSP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000005344 pyridylmethyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C(=N1)C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000168 pyrrolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229940107700 pyruvic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- JWVCLYRUEFBMGU-UHFFFAOYSA-N quinazoline Chemical compound N1=CN=CC2=CC=CC=C21 JWVCLYRUEFBMGU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IUVKMZGDUIUOCP-BTNSXGMBSA-N quinbolone Chemical compound O([C@H]1CC[C@H]2[C@H]3[C@@H]([C@]4(C=CC(=O)C=C4CC3)C)CC[C@@]21C)C1=CCCC1 IUVKMZGDUIUOCP-BTNSXGMBSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000002943 quinolinyl group Chemical group N1=C(C=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 238000001959 radiotherapy Methods 0.000 description 1
- 210000001350 reed-sternberg cell Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 229920005989 resin Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000011347 resin Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000000717 retained effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000004007 reversed phase HPLC Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000012552 review Methods 0.000 description 1
- 201000009410 rhabdomyosarcoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- OWBFCJROIKNMGD-BQYQJAHWSA-N rigosertib Chemical compound COC1=CC(OC)=CC(OC)=C1\C=C\S(=O)(=O)CC1=CC=C(OC)C(NCC(O)=O)=C1 OWBFCJROIKNMGD-BQYQJAHWSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229950006764 rigosertib Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000005713 safflower oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000003813 safflower oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960004889 salicylic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000000523 sample Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920006395 saturated elastomer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 206010039667 schwannoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 125000002914 sec-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 238000009094 second-line therapy Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000003248 secreting effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000008159 sesame oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000011803 sesame oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 210000002107 sheath cell Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000000741 silica gel Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910002027 silica gel Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 210000003491 skin Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 201000003708 skin melanoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000000649 small cell carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000000587 small cell lung carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 150000003384 small molecules Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000011734 sodium Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052708 sodium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000001632 sodium acetate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000017281 sodium acetate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000008247 solid mixture Substances 0.000 description 1
- 208000014653 solitary fibrous tumor Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229940035044 sorbitan monolaurate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000000600 sorbitol Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010356 sorbitol Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000003549 soybean oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000012424 soybean oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 201000002245 spindle cell lipoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 210000000952 spleen Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000007921 spray Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003381 stabilizer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000008107 starch Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000008174 sterile solution Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960005322 streptomycin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000005556 structure-activity relationship Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000000758 substrate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000005720 sucrose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000000346 sugar Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000008163 sugars Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000000475 sulfinyl group Chemical group [*:2]S([*:1])=O 0.000 description 1
- 125000006296 sulfonyl amino group Chemical group [H]N(*)S(*)(=O)=O 0.000 description 1
- 150000003462 sulfoxides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000004434 sulfur atom Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- WINHZLLDWRZWRT-ATVHPVEESA-N sunitinib Chemical compound CCN(CC)CCNC(=O)C1=C(C)NC(\C=C/2C3=CC(F)=CC=C3NC\2=O)=C1C WINHZLLDWRZWRT-ATVHPVEESA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960001796 sunitinib Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000003319 supportive effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000000375 suspending agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000010189 synthetic method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000002626 targeted therapy Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000011975 tartaric acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000002906 tartaric acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229940095064 tartrate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960000235 temsirolimus Drugs 0.000 description 1
- QFJCIRLUMZQUOT-UHFFFAOYSA-N temsirolimus Natural products C1CC(O)C(OC)CC1CC(C)C1OC(=O)C2CCCCN2C(=O)C(=O)C(O)(O2)C(C)CCC2CC(OC)C(C)=CC=CC=CC(C)CC(C)C(=O)C(OC)C(O)C(C)=CC(C)C(=O)C1 QFJCIRLUMZQUOT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000999 tert-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(*)(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 210000001550 testis Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 125000005207 tetraalkylammonium group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003718 tetrahydrofuranyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000003536 tetrazoles Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 238000010257 thawing Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000001544 thienyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 238000004809 thin layer chromatography Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229930192474 thiophene Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 125000000464 thioxo group Chemical group S=* 0.000 description 1
- 229950005976 tivantinib Drugs 0.000 description 1
- JOXIMZWYDAKGHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N toluene-4-sulfonic acid Chemical compound CC1=CC=C(S(O)(=O)=O)C=C1 JOXIMZWYDAKGHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000011200 topical administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000006208 topical dosage form Substances 0.000 description 1
- 231100000048 toxicity data Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 231100000027 toxicology Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 239000000196 tragacanth Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010487 tragacanth Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229940116362 tragacanth Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 206010044412 transitional cell carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 238000013519 translation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000002054 transplantation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229950007217 tremelimumab Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000003852 triazoles Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- YNJBWRMUSHSURL-UHFFFAOYSA-N trichloroacetic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C(Cl)(Cl)Cl YNJBWRMUSHSURL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004205 trifluoroethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])(*)C(F)(F)F 0.000 description 1
- 125000000876 trifluoromethoxy group Chemical group FC(F)(F)O* 0.000 description 1
- GPRLSGONYQIRFK-MNYXATJNSA-N triton Chemical compound [3H+] GPRLSGONYQIRFK-MNYXATJNSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000005748 tumor development Effects 0.000 description 1
- 231100000588 tumorigenic Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 230000000381 tumorigenic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940121358 tyrosine kinase inhibitor Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000005483 tyrosine kinase inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000004917 tyrosine kinase inhibitor derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 201000007954 uterine fibroid Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 210000005167 vascular cell Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 210000003556 vascular endothelial cell Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000013598 vector Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000013311 vegetables Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229920002554 vinyl polymer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 238000005406 washing Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000001993 wax Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000005303 weighing Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000009736 wetting Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000000080 wetting agent Substances 0.000 description 1
Classifications
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07J—STEROIDS
- C07J63/00—Steroids in which the cyclopenta(a)hydrophenanthrene skeleton has been modified by expansion of only one ring by one or two atoms
- C07J63/008—Expansion of ring D by one atom, e.g. D homo steroids
Definitions
- Hepatocellular carcinoma the most common adult liver malignancy, is the seventh most common cancer and the second most frequent cause of cancer-related death worldwide.
- Most of the burden (80%) of HCC is borne in the developing world, such as Eastern and Southeast Asia and sub-Saharan Africa, where the dominant risk factor is chronic infection with hepatitis B virus (HBV), together with exposure with aflatoxin B1 .
- HBV hepatitis B virus
- the dominant risk factor is chronic infection with hepatitis C virus.
- HCC has a poor prognosis, partly due to late diagnosis of the disease and lack of effective therapeutic options. Most patients remain asymptomatic until the disease is advanced. Although more than 50 drugs that target different biomarkers or signaling pathways are in clinical trials for HCC treatment, as yet there is no therapeutic agent superior to sorafenib, a tyrosine kinase inhibitor, which was FDA approved as the standard of care for advanced HCC. Due to recent emergence of resistance to sorafenib, second-line therapies with other targets are highly desirable.
- the chaperone-kinome pathway is attractive as a therapeutic target in cancer.
- the heat shock protein 90 (HSP90) cooperates with its molecular co-chaperone CDC37 to regulate the folding, maturation, stabilization, and phosphorylation of a wide array of protein kinases, which are important mediators of signal transduction and cell growth in human cancers.
- HSP90 has been recognized as a key facilitator of oncogene addiction and a promising therapeutic target in cancers, with several HSP90 inhibitors in preclinical and clinical evaluation for cancer therapy.
- Current HSP90 inhibitors interact with the N-terminal ATP-binding pocket and block ATP binding to stop the chaperone cycle, thereby leading to client protein
- CDC37 is the key permissive factor in cell transformation caused by oncogenic protein kinases.
- the central segment of CDC37 associates with the N-terminal ATPase domain of HSP90, and the N-terminal segment of CDC37 associates with its client protein kinases (e.g., Cdk4, EGFR, AKT, MEK1/2 and Raf family proteins).
- the present disclosure provides compounds and methods of use in the treatment of cancer (e.g, hepatocellular carcinoma).
- cancer e.g, hepatocellular carcinoma
- This disclosure concerns compounds which are useful as HSP90/CDC37 antagonists and are thus useful for treating a variety of diseases and disorders that are mediated or sustained through the interaction of HSP90 and CDC37.
- This disclosure also relates to pharmaceutical compositions that include these compounds, including formulations providing an effective dose, e.g. a unit dose, of the compound for treatment of cancer, including without limitation carcinomas; methods of using these compounds in the treatment of various diseases and disorders, and processes for preparing these compounds.
- X is selected from:
- aspects of the present disclosure include a compound, and formulations thereof, selected from:
- aspects of the present disclosure include a pharmaceutical composition
- a pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound as described above and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, e.g. in a unit dose effective for treating cancer.
- aspects of the present disclosure include a method of antagonizing the interaction of HSP90 with CDC37 in a biological sample or a patient, which method can include contacting the biological sample or administering to the patient a compound as described above.
- antagonizing the interaction of HSP90 with CDC37 results in treatment of a disease or disorder that is mediated or sustained through the interaction of HSP90 with CDC37.
- the disease or disorder is cancer (e.g., a carcinoma such as hepatocellular carcinoma).
- aspects of the present disclosure include a method of antagonizing the interaction of HSP90 with CDC37 in an individual having cancer, which method can include administering to the individual, at a dose effective for antagonizing the interaction of HSP90 with CDC37 in cancer cells, a compound as described above.
- the cancer is a carcinoma (e.g., hepatocellular carcinoma).
- aspects of the present disclosure include a method of treating an individual having cancer, which method can include administering to the individual, at a dose effective for reducing the number of cancer cells in the individual, a compound as described above.
- the cancer is a carcinoma (e.g., hepatocellular carcinoma).
- Such a method may comprise (i) identifying a patient having hepatocellular cancer; and administering to the individual an effective dose of a compound described above, optionally in combination with additional chemotherapeutic agent(s).
- Another aspect of the present invention relates to the use of a compound described above in the manufacture of a medicament for the treatment of cancer, including hepatocellular carcinoma, wherein the medicament is administered to a patient in an effective dose, optionally in combination with additional chemotherapeutic agent(s).
- kits for treatment of cancer includes a compound described herein, in an amount sufficient to reduce the growth of the cancer cells.
- aspects of the present disclosure further include a method for making Compound 2, Compound 3, or Compound 4, where the method includes contacting
- FIG. 1 Celastrol and its derivatives disrupt HSP90/CDC37 interaction in HCC cells. HepG2 cells were incubated with 5 ⁇ of each compound and the same volume of DMSO as negative control for 6 hours. HSP90/CDC37 complex was then pulled down by anti-CDC37 antibody in the cell lysates. Anti-HSP90 antibody was used to detect the HSP90 protein in the complex. The lysates were used to detect HSP90, CDC37, and GAPDH (loading control).
- FIGS 2A-C Figures 2A-C.
- Celastrol and its derivatives are preferentially inhibited viability of HCC cells compared to normal hepatocytes.
- A CDC37 and GAPDH (loading control) expression were determined by Western Blot using specific antibodies in HCC cells (HepG2, Huh7, and Hep3B) and normal hepatocytes (Hu81 14, Hu4175, and Hu8130).
- B Phase-contrast microscopic examination of the effect of cel-D7 (5 ⁇ ) on HepG2 cells and normal hepatocytes Hu4175.
- C Celastrol and its derivatives (5 ⁇ each) induced apoptosis in Huh7 cells after 6 hours treatment. Cells were stained with TUNEL and DAPI as described under Materials and Methods to detect for apoptotic cells. Fluorescence labeling was visualized and photographed at 100x magnification.
- FIGS 3A-C Celastrol and its derivatives induced degradation and inhibited phosphorylation of HSP90/CDC37 client proteins in HCC cell lines. HepG2, Huh7, and Hep3B cells were incubated for 6 hours with each compound (at 1 or 10 ⁇ ) and CDC37, HSP90/CDC37 client proteins and GAPDH (loading control) levels were determined by Western blotting using specific antibodies.
- FIGS 4A-F Celastrol and its derivatives inhibited growth of orthotopic HCC patient- derived xenografts.
- A CDC37 and GAPDH (loading control) protein expressions in the tumor (T) and matched non-tumor liver (N) tissues of three HCC patients were determined by Western Blot.
- E E).
- FIG. 1 Celastrol and its derivatives induced apoptosis (TUNEL Assay) in orthotopic HCC patient-derived xenografts. Representative images are shown for HCC-3 xeongrafts after 3 weeks treatment of each compound and saline control (200x magnification). Apoptotic cells are defined by cells with brown nucleic staining..
- Figure 7 presents a table of structures and activities of celastrol and subject
- FIGS 8A-D Celastrol and its derivatives preferentially inhibited viability of HCC cells compared to normal hepatocytes.
- Cell viability assays based on ATP release were used to determine the cytotoxicity of celastrol and its derivatives on three human HCC cell lines cells (HepG2, Huh7, and Hep3B) and normal hepatocytes (Hu81 14, Hu4175, and Hu8130) following 72 hours of treatment. Results are presented as mean ⁇ SD (error bars). Relative ATP activity is proportional to the number of viable cells.
- the values of luciferase activity were normalized and compared with the DMSO control value, which was set at 100% cell viability. Three independent experiments were done, each in triplicates.
- Figures 9A-F depict bioluminescence images of three HCC patient-derived xenograft models (mice) shown before treatment and after 3 weeks of treatment with celastrol or its derivatives.
- Orthotopic liver tumor models derived from human HCC patient specimens (HCC-1 , HCC-2, HCC-3) expressing a trifusion reporter gene were given intravenous injection of celastrol or its derivatives, and the tumor growth was monitored weekly using the Xenogen MS 100 imaging system.
- FIGS 10A-B depict synthetic schemes for (A) cel-D2 and (B) cel-D7.
- DIPEA DIPEA
- Figure 11 depicts 1 H NMR data for cel-D2
- Figure 12 depicts 13 C NMR data for cel-D7
- Figure 13 depicts 13 C NMR data for cel-D2
- Figure 14 depicts 1 H NMR data for cel-D7
- Figure 15 depicts high resolution mass spectrometry data for cel-D2
- Figure 16 depicts high resolution mass spectrometry data for cel-D7
- This disclosure concerns compounds which are useful as HSP90/CDC37 antagonists and are thus useful for treating a variety of diseases and disorders that are mediated or sustained through the interaction of HSP90 and CDC37.
- This disclosure also relates to pharmaceutical compositions that include these compounds, methods of using these compounds in the treatment of various diseases and disorders, and processes for preparing these compounds.
- dates of publication provided may be different from the actual publication dates which may need to be independently confirmed
- Alkyl refers to monovalent saturated aliphatic hydrocarbyl groups having from 1 to 10 carbon atoms and preferably 1 to 6 carbon atoms. This term includes, by way of example, linear and branched hydrocarbyl groups such as methyl (CH 3 -), ethyl (CH 3 CH 2 -), n-propyl (CH 3 CH 2 CH 2 -), isopropyl ((CH 3 ) 2 CH-), n-butyl (CH 3 CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 -), isobutyl ((CH 3 ) 2 CHCH 2 -), sec- butyl ((CH 3 )(CH 3 CH 2 )CH-), t-butyl ((CH 3 ) 3 C-), n-pentyl (CH 3 CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 -), and neopentyl ((CH 3 ) 3 CCH 2 -).
- substituted alkyl refers to an alkyl group as defined herein wherein one or more carbon atoms in the alkyl chain have been optionally replaced with a heteroatom such as -0-, -N-, -S-, -S(0) n - (where n is 0 to 2), -NR- (where R is hydrogen or alkyl) and having from 1 to 5 substituents selected from the group consisting of alkoxy, substituted alkoxy, cycloalkyi, substituted cycloalkyi, cycloalkenyl, substituted cycloalkenyl, acyl, acylamino, acyloxy, amino, aminoacyl, aminoacyloxy, oxyaminoacyl, azido, cyano, halogen, hydroxyl, oxo, thioketo, carboxyl, carboxylalkyl, thioaryloxy, thioheteroaryloxy, thioheterocyclooxy
- Alkylene refers to divalent aliphatic hydrocarbyl groups preferably having from 1 to 6 and more preferably 1 to 3 carbon atoms that are either straight-chained or branched, and which are optionally interrupted with one or more groups selected from -0-, -NR 10 -, -NR 10 C(O)-, -C(0)NR 10 - and the like.
- This term includes, by way of example, methylene (-CH 2 -), ethylene (-CH 2 CH 2 -), n-propylene (-CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 -), iso-propylene (-CH 2 CH(CH 3 )-), (-C(CH 3 ) 2 CH 2 CH 2 -), (-C(CH 3 ) 2 CH 2 C(0)-), (-C(CH 3 ) 2 CH 2 C(0)NH-), (-CH(CH 3 )CH 2 -), and the like.
- Substituted alkylene refers to an alkylene group having from 1 to 3 hydrogens replaced with substituents as described for carbons in the definition of “substituted” below.
- alkane refers to alkyl group and alkylene group, as defined herein.
- alkylaminoalkyl refers to the groups R NHR - where R is alkyl group as defined herein and R is alkylene, alkenylene or alkynylene group as defined herein.
- alkaryl or "aralkyl” refers to the groups -alkylene-aryl and -substituted alkylene-aryl where alkylene, substituted alkylene and aryl are defined herein.
- Alkoxy refers to the group -O-alkyl, wherein alkyl is as defined herein. Alkoxy includes, by way of example, methoxy, ethoxy, n-propoxy, isopropoxy, n-butoxy, t-butoxy, sec- butoxy, n-pentoxy, and the like.
- alkoxy also refers to the groups alkenyl-O-, cycloalkyl-O-, cycloalkenyl-O-, and alkynyl-O-, where alkenyl, cycloalkyi, cycloalkenyl, and alkynyl are as defined herein.
- substituted alkoxy refers to the groups substituted alkyl-O-, substituted alkenyl-O-, substituted cycloalkyl-O-, substituted cycloalkenyl-O-, and substituted alkynyl-O- where substituted alkyl, substituted alkenyl, substituted cycloalkyi, substituted cycloalkenyl and substituted alkynyl are as defined herein.
- alkoxyamino refers to the group -NH-alkoxy, wherein alkoxy is defined herein.
- haloalkoxy refers to the groups alkyl-O- wherein one or more hydrogen atoms on the alkyl group have been substituted with a halo group and include, by way of examples, groups such as trifluoromethoxy, and the like.
- haloalkyl refers to a substituted alkyl group as described above, wherein one or more hydrogen atoms on the alkyl group have been substituted with a halo group.
- groups include, without limitation, fluoroalkyl groups, such as trifluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoroethyl and the like.
- alkylalkoxy refers to the groups -alkylene-O-alkyl, alkylene-O-substituted alkyl, substituted alkylene-O-alkyl, and substituted alkylene-O-substituted alkyl wherein alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkylene and substituted alkylene are as defined herein.
- alkylthioalkoxy refers to the group -alkylene-S-alkyl, alkylene-S-substituted alkyl, substituted alkylene-S-alkyl and substituted alkylene-S-substituted alkyl wherein alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkylene and substituted alkylene are as defined herein.
- Alkenyl refers to straight chain or branched hydrocarbyl groups having from 2 to 6 carbon atoms and preferably 2 to 4 carbon atoms and having at least 1 and preferably from 1 to 2 sites of double bond unsaturation. This term includes, by way of example, bi-vinyl, allyl, and but-3-en-1-yl. Included within this term are the cis and trans isomers or mixtures of these isomers.
- substituted alkenyl refers to an alkenyl group as defined herein having from 1 to 5 substituents, or from 1 to 3 substituents, selected from alkoxy, substituted alkoxy, cycloalkyi, substituted cycloalkyi, cycloalkenyl, substituted cycloalkenyl, acyl, acylamino, acyloxy, amino, substituted amino, aminoacyl, aminoacyloxy, oxyaminoacyl, azido, cyano, halogen, hydroxyl, oxo, thioketo, carboxyl, carboxylalkyl, thioaryloxy, thioheteroaryloxy, thioheterocyclooxy, thiol, thioalkoxy, substituted thioalkoxy, aryl, aryloxy, heteroaryl,
- Alkynyl refers to straight or branched monovalent hydrocarbyl groups having from 2 to
- alkynyl groups include acetylenyl (-C ⁇ CH), and propargyl (-CH 2 C ⁇ CH).
- substituted alkynyl refers to an alkynyl group as defined herein having from 1 to 5 substituents, or from 1 to 3 substituents, selected from alkoxy, substituted alkoxy, cycloalkyi, substituted cycloalkyi, cycloalkenyl, substituted cycloalkenyl, acyl, acylamino, acyloxy, amino, substituted amino, aminoacyl, aminoacyloxy, oxyaminoacyl, azido, cyano, halogen, hydroxyl, oxo, thioketo, carboxyl, carboxylalkyl, thioaryloxy, thioheteroaryloxy, thioheterocyclooxy, thiol, thioalkoxy, substituted thioalkoxy, aryl, aryloxy, heteroaryl,
- Alkynyloxy refers to the group -O-alkynyl, wherein alkynyl is as defined herein.
- Alkynyloxy includes, by way of example, ethynyloxy, propynyloxy, and the like.
- Acyl refers to the groups H-C(O)-, alkyl-C(O)-, substituted alkyl-C(O)-, alkenyl-C(O)-, substituted alkenyl-C(O)-, alkynyl-C(O)-, substituted alkynyl-C(O)-, cycloalkyl-C(O)-, substituted cycloalkyl-C(O)-, cycloalkenyl-C(O)-, substituted cycloalkenyl-C(O)-, aryl-C(O)-, substituted aryl-C(O)-, heteroaryl-C(O)-, substituted heteroaryl-C(O)-, heterocyclyl-C(O)-, and substituted heterocyclyl-C(O)-, wherein alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, alkynyl, substituted alkynyl, substitute
- Acylamino refers to the groups -NR 20 C(O)alkyl, -NR 20 C(O)substituted alkyl, N
- R 20 C(O)cycloalkyl, -NR 20 C(O)substituted cycloalkyi, - NR U C(0)cycloalkenyl, -NR U C(0)substituted cycloalkenyl, -NFTC(0)alkenyl, - NR 20 C(O)substituted alkenyl, -NR 20 C(O)alkynyl, -NR 20 C(O)substituted
- Aminocarbonyl or the term “aminoacyl” refers to the group -C(0)NR 21 R 22 , wherein R 21 and R 22 independently are selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, alkynyl, substituted alkynyl, aryl, substituted aryl, cycloalkyi, substituted cycloalkyi, cycloalkenyl, substituted cycloalkenyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heterocyclic, and substituted heterocyclic and where R 21 and R 22 are optionally joined together with the nitrogen bound thereto to form a heterocyclic or substituted heterocyclic group, and wherein alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, alkynyl, substituted alkynyl, cycloalkyi, substituted cycloalkyi, cycloalkenyl, substituted cycloalkenyl
- Aminocarbonylamino refers to the group -NR 21 C(0)NR 22 R 23 where R 21 , R 22 , and R 23 are independently selected from hydrogen, alkyl, aryl or cycloalkyi, or where two R groups are joined to form a heterocyclyl group.
- alkoxycarbonylamino refers to the group -NRC(0)OR where each R is independently hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl wherein alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocyclyl are as defined herein.
- acyloxy refers to the groups alkyl-C(0)0-, substituted alkyl-C(0)0-, cycloalkyl-C(0)0-, substituted cycloalkyl-C(0)0-, aryl-C(0)0-, heteroaryl-C(0)0-, and heterocyclyl-C(0)0- wherein alkyl, substituted alkyl, cycloalkyi, substituted cycloalkyi, aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocyclyl are as defined herein.
- Aminosulfonyl refers to the group -S0 2 NR 21 R 22 , wherein R 21 and R 22 independently are selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, alkynyl, substituted alkynyl, aryl, substituted aryl, cycloalkyi, substituted cycloalkyi, cycloalkenyl, substituted cycloalkenyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heterocyclic, substituted heterocyclic and where R 21 and R 22 are optionally joined together with the nitrogen bound thereto to form a heterocyclic or substituted heterocyclic group and alkyl, substituted alkyi, alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, alkynyl, substituted alkynyl, cycloalkyi, substituted cycloalkyi, cycloalkenyl, substituted cycloalkenyl, aryl, substituted substituted
- “Sulfonylamino” refers to the group -NR 21 S0 2 22 , wherein R 21 and R 22 independently are selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyi, substituted alkyi, alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, alkynyl, substituted alkynyl, aryl, substituted aryl, cycloalkyi, substituted cycloalkyi, cycloalkenyl, substituted cycloalkenyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heterocyclic, and substituted heterocyclic and where R 21 and R 22 are optionally joined together with the atoms bound thereto to form a heterocyclic or substituted heterocyclic group, and wherein alkyi, substituted alkyi, alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, alkynyl, substituted alkynyl, cycloalkyi, substituted cycloalkyi, cycloalkenyl, substituted cycloalkenyl, aryl
- Aryl or “Ar” refers to a monovalent aromatic carbocyclic group of from 6 to 18 carbon atoms having a single ring (such as is present in a phenyl group) or a ring system having multiple condensed rings (examples of such aromatic ring systems include naphthyl, anthryl and indanyl) which condensed rings may or may not be aromatic, provided that the point of attachment is through an atom of an aromatic ring. This term includes, by way of example, phenyl and naphthyl.
- such aryl groups can optionally be substituted with from 1 to 5 substituents, or from 1 to 3 substituents, selected from acyloxy, hydroxy, thiol, acyl, alkyi, alkoxy, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyi, cycloalkenyl, substituted alkyi, substituted alkoxy, substituted alkenyl, substituted alkynyl, substituted cycloalkyi, substituted cycloalkenyl, amino, substituted amino, aminoacyl, acylamino, alkaryl, aryl, aryloxy, azido, carboxyl, carboxylalkyi, cyano, halogen, nitro, heteroaryl, heteroaryloxy, heterocyclyl, heterocyclooxy, aminoacyloxy, oxyacylamino, thioalkoxy, substituted thioalkoxy, thioaryloxy, thi
- Aryloxy refers to the group -O-aryl, wherein aryl is as defined herein, including, by way of example, phenoxy, naphthoxy, and the like, including optionally substituted aryl groups as also defined herein.
- Amino refers to the group -NH 2 .
- substituted amino refers to the group -NRR where each R is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyi, substituted alkyi, cycloalkyi, substituted cycloalkyi, alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, substituted cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, substituted alkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocyclyl provided that at least one R is not hydrogen.
- azido refers to the group -N 3 .
- Carboxyl refers to -C0 2 H or salts thereof.
- Carboxyl ester or “carboxy ester” or the terms “carboxyalkyl” or “carboxylalkyl” refers to the groups -C(0)0-alkyl, -C(0)0-substituted alkyl, -C(0)0-alkenyl, -C(0)0-substituted alkenyl, -C(0)0-alkynyl, -C(0)0-substituted alkynyl, -C(0)0-aryl, -C(0)0-substituted aryl, -C(0)0-cycloalkyl, -C(0)0-substituted cycloalkyi, -C(0)0-cycloalkenyl, -C(0)0-substituted cycloalkenyl, -C(0)0-heteroaryl, -C(0)0-substituted heteroaryl, -C(0)0-heterocyclic, and -C(0)0-substituted heterocyclic, wherein alkyl, substitute
- (Carboxyl ester)oxy refers to the groups -0-C(0)0- alkyl, -0-C(0)0-substituted alkyl, -0-C(0)0-alkenyl, -0-C(0)0-substituted alkenyl, -0-C(0)0- alkynyl, -0-C(0)0-substituted alkynyl, -0-C(0)0-aryl, -0-C(0)0-substituted aryl, -0-C(0)0- cycloalkyl, -0-C(0)0-substituted cycloalkyi, -0-C(0)0-cycloalkenyl, -0-C(0)0-substituted cycloalkenyl, -0-C(0)0-heteroaryl, -0-C(0)0-substituted heteroaryl, -0-C(0)0-heterocyclic, and -0-C(0)0-substituted heterocyclic, wherein alkyl, substituted alkyl
- Cycloalkyi refers to cyclic alkyl groups of from 3 to 10 carbon atoms having single or multiple cyclic rings including fused, bridged, and spiro ring systems.
- suitable cycloalkyi groups include, for instance, adamantyl, cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclooctyl and the like.
- Such cycloalkyi groups include, by way of example, single ring structures such as cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclooctyl, and the like, or multiple ring structures such as adamantanyl, and the like.
- substituted cycloalkyi refers to cycloalkyi groups having from 1 to 5 substituents, or from 1 to 3 substituents, selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkoxy, substituted alkoxy, cycloalkyi, substituted cycloalkyi, cycloalkenyl, substituted cycloalkenyl, acyl, acylamino, acyloxy, amino, substituted amino, aminoacyl, aminoacyloxy, oxyaminoacyl, azido, cyano, halogen, hydroxyl, oxo, thioketo, carboxyl, carboxylalkyl, thioaryloxy, thioheteroaryloxy, thioheterocyclooxy, thiol, thioalkoxy, substituted thioalkoxy, aryl, aryloxy, heteroaryl, heteroaryloxy, heterocyclyl, heterocyclooxy, hydroxyamin
- Cycloalkenyl refers to non-aromatic cyclic alkyl groups of from 3 to 10 carbon atoms having single or multiple rings and having at least one double bond and preferably from 1 to 2 double bonds.
- substituted cycloalkenyl refers to cycloalkenyl groups having from 1 to 5 substituents, or from 1 to 3 substituents, selected from alkoxy, substituted alkoxy, cycloalkyi, substituted cycloalkyi, cycloalkenyl, substituted cycloalkenyl, acyl, acylamino, acyloxy, amino, substituted amino, aminoacyl, aminoacyloxy, oxyaminoacyl, azido, cyano, halogen, hydroxyl, keto, thioketo, carboxyl, carboxylalkyl, thioaryloxy, thioheteroaryloxy, thioheterocyclooxy, thiol, thioalkoxy, substituted thioalkoxy, aryl, aryloxy, heteroaryl, heteroaryloxy, heterocyclyl, heterocyclooxy, hydroxyamino, alkoxyamino, nitro
- Cycloalkynyl refers to non-aromatic cycloalkyi groups of from 5 to 10 carbon atoms having single or multiple rings and having at least one triple bond.
- Cycloalkoxy refers to -O-cycloalkyl
- Cycloalkenyloxy refers to -O-cycloalkenyl.
- Halo or halogen refers to fluoro, chloro, bromo, and iodo.
- Heteroaryl refers to an aromatic group of from 1 to 15 carbon atoms, such as from 1 to 10 carbon atoms and 1 to 10 heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of oxygen, nitrogen, and sulfur within the ring.
- Such heteroaryl groups can have a single ring (such as, pyridinyl, imidazolyl or furyl) or multiple condensed rings in a ring system (for example as in groups such as, indolizinyl, quinolinyl, benzofuran, benzimidazolyl or benzothienyl), wherein at least one ring within the ring system is aromatic and at least one ring within the ring system is aromatic , provided that the point of attachment is through an atom of an aromatic ring.
- the nitrogen and/or sulfur ring atom(s) of the heteroaryl group are optionally oxidized to provide for the N-oxide (N ⁇ 0), sulfinyl, or sulfonyl moieties.
- This term includes, by way of example, pyridinyl, pyrrolyl, indolyl, thiophenyl, and furanyl.
- heteroaryl groups can be optionally substituted with 1 to 5 substituents, or from 1 to 3 substituents, selected from acyloxy, hydroxy, thiol, acyl, alkyl, alkoxy, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyi, cycloalkenyl, substituted alkyl, substituted alkoxy, substituted alkenyl, substituted alkynyl, substituted cycloalkyi, substituted cycloalkenyl, amino, substituted amino, aminoacyl, acylamino, alkaryl, aryl, aryloxy, azido, carboxyl, carboxylalkyl, cyano, halogen, nitro, heteroaryl, heteroaryloxy, heterocyclyl, heterocyclooxy, aminoacyloxy, oxyacylamino, thioalkoxy, substituted thioalkoxy, thioaryloxy, thio
- heteroaryl refers to the groups -alkylene-heteroaryl where alkylene and heteroaryl are defined herein. This term includes, by way of example, pyridylmethyl, pyridylethyl, indolylmethyl, and the like.
- Heteroaryloxy refers to -O-heteroaryl.
- Heterocycle refers to a saturated or unsaturated group having a single ring or multiple condensed rings, including fused bridged and spiro ring systems, and having from 3 to 20 ring atoms, including 1 to 10 hetero atoms.
- These ring atoms are selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, sulfur, or oxygen, wherein, in fused ring systems, one or more of the rings can be cycloalkyi, aryl, or heteroaryl, provided that the point of attachment is through the non-aromatic ring.
- the nitrogen and/or sulfur atom(s) of the heterocyclic group are optionally oxidized to provide for the N-oxide, -S(O)-, or -S0 2 - moieties.
- heterocycles and heteroaryls include, but are not limited to, azetidine, pyrrole, imidazole, pyrazole, pyridine, pyrazine, pyrimidine, pyridazine, indolizine, isoindole, indole, dihydroindole, indazole, purine, quinolizine, isoquinoline, quinoline, phthalazine, naphthylpyridine, quinoxaline, quinazoline, cinnoline, pteridine, carbazole, carboline,
- phenanthridine acridine, phenanthroline, isothiazole, phenazine, isoxazole, phenoxazine, phenothiazine, imidazolidine, imidazoline, piperidine, piperazine, indoline, phthalimide, 1 ,2,3,4- tetrahydroisoquinoline, 4,5,6,7-tetrahydrobenzo[b]thiophene, thiazole, thiazolidine, thiophene, benzo[b]thiophene, morpholinyl, thiomorpholinyl (also referred to as thiamorpholinyl), 1 ,1 - dioxothiomorpholinyl, piperidinyl, pyrrolidine, tetrahydrofuranyl, and the like.
- heterocyclic groups can be optionally substituted with 1 to 5, or from 1 to 3 substituents, selected from alkoxy, substituted alkoxy, cycloalkyi, substituted cycloalkyi, cycloalkenyl, substituted cycloalkenyl, acyl, acylamino, acyloxy, amino, substituted amino, aminoacyl, aminoacyloxy, oxyaminoacyl, azido, cyano, halogen, hydroxyl, oxo, thioketo, carboxyl, carboxylalkyl, thioaryloxy, thioheteroaryloxy, thioheterocyclooxy, thiol, thioalkoxy, substituted thioalkoxy, aryl, aryloxy, heteroaryl, heteroaryloxy, heterocyclyl, heterocyclooxy, hydroxyamino, alkoxyamino, nitro,
- Heterocyclyloxy refers to the group -O-heterocyclyl.
- heterocyclylthio refers to the group heterocyclic-S-.
- heterocyclene refers to the diradical group formed from a heterocycle, as defined herein.
- hydroxyamino refers to the group -NHOH.
- Niro refers to the group -N0 2 .
- “Sulfonyl” refers to the group S0 2 -alkyl, S0 2 -substituted alkyl, S0 2 -alkenyl, S0 2 - substituted alkenyl, S0 2 -cycloalkyl, S0 2 -substituted cylcoalkyi, S0 2 -cycloalkenyl, S0 2 - substituted cylcoalkenyl, S0 2 -aryl, S0 2 -substituted aryl, S0 2 -heteroaryl, S0 2 -substituted heteroaryl, S0 2 -heterocyclic, and S0 2 -substituted heterocyclic, wherein alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, alkynyl, substituted alkynyl, cycloalkyi, substituted cycloalkyi, cycloalkenyl, substituted
- “Sulfonyloxy” refers to the group -OS0 2 -alkyl, OS0 2 -substituted alkyl, OS0 2 -alkenyl, OS0 2 -substituted alkenyl, OS0 2 -cycloalkyl, OS0 2 -substituted cylcoalkyi, OS0 2 -cycloalkenyl, OS0 2 -substituted cylcoalkenyl, OS0 2 -aryl, OS0 2 -substituted aryl, OS0 2 -heteroaryl, OS0 2 - substituted heteroaryl, OS0 2 -heterocyclic, and OS0 2 substituted heterocyclic, wherein alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, alkynyl, substituted alkynyl, cycloalkyi, substituted cycloalkyi, cycloalkenyl, substitute
- aminocarbonyloxy refers to the group -OC(0)NRR where each R is independently hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclic wherein alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl and heterocyclic are as defined herein.
- Thiol refers to the group -SH.
- Alkylthio or the term “thioalkoxy” refers to the group -S-alkyl, wherein alkyl is as defined herein.
- sulfur may be oxidized to -S(O)-.
- the sulfoxide may exist as one or more stereoisomers.
- substituted thioalkoxy refers to the group -S-substituted alkyl.
- thioaryloxy refers to the group aryl-S- wherein the aryl group is as defined herein including optionally substituted aryl groups also defined herein.
- heteroaryloxy refers to the group heteroaryl-S- wherein the heteroaryl group is as defined herein including optionally substituted aryl groups as also defined herein.
- thioheterocyclooxy refers to the group heterocyclyl-S- wherein the
- heterocyclyl group is as defined herein including optionally substituted heterocyclyl groups as also defined herein.
- substituted when used to modify a specified group or radical, can also mean that one or more hydrogen atoms of the specified group or radical are each, independently of one another, replaced with the same or different substituent groups as defined below.
- R 60 is selected from the group consisting of optionally substituted alkyl, cycloalkyl, heteroalkyl, heterocycloalkylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl and heteroarylalkyl, each R 70 is independently hydrogen or R 60 ; each R 80 is independently R 70 or alternatively, two R 80 s, taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are bonded, form a 5-, 6- or 7-membered heterocycloalkyl which may optionally include from 1 to 4 of the same or different additional heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of O, N and S, of which N may have -H or C-
- Each M + may independently be, for example, an alkali ion, such as K + , Na + , Li + ; an ammonium ion, such as + N(R 60 ) 4 ; or an alkaline earth ion, such as [Ca 2+ ] 0 5 , [Mg 2+ ]o.5, or [Ba 2+ ]o.5
- subscript 0.5 means that one of the counter ions for such divalent alkali earth ions can be an ionized form of a compound of the invention and the other a typical counter ion such as chloride, or two ionized compounds disclosed herein can serve as counter ions for such divalent alkali earth ions, or a doubly ionized compound of the invention can serve as the counter ion for such divalent alkali earth ions).
- -NR R is meant to include -NH 2 , -NH-alkyl, /V-pyrrolidinyl, /V-piperazinyl, 4/V-methyl-piperazin-1-yl and N- morpholinyl.
- substituent groups for hydrogens on unsaturated carbon atoms in "substituted" alkene, alkyne, aryl and heteroaryl groups are, unless otherwise specified, -R 60 , halo, -0 " M + , -OR 70 , -SR 70 , -S " M + , -NR 80 R 80 ,
- R 60 , R 70 , R 80 and M + are as previously defined, provided that in case of substituted alkene or alkyne, the substituents are not -0 " M + , -OR 70 , -SR 70 , or -S " M + .
- substituent groups for hydrogens on nitrogen atoms in "substituted" heteroalkyi and cycloheteroalkyi groups are, unless otherwise specified, -R 60 , -0 " M + , -OR 70 , -SR 70 , -S " M + , -NR 80 R 80 ,
- a group that is substituted has 1 , 2, 3, or 4 substituents, 1 , 2, or 3 substituents, 1 or 2 substituents, or 1 substituent.
- arylalkyloxycarbonyl refers to the group (aryl)-(alkyl)-0-C(0)-.
- any of the groups disclosed herein which contain one or more substituents it is understood, of course, that such groups do not contain any substitution or substitution patterns which are sterically impractical and/or synthetically non-feasible.
- the subject compounds include all stereochemical isomers arising from the substitution of these
- pharmaceutically acceptable salt means a salt which is acceptable for administration to a patient, such as a mammal (salts with counterions having acceptable mammalian safety for a given dosage regime). Such salts can be derived from
- “Pharmaceutically acceptable salt” refers to pharmaceutically acceptable salts of a compound, which salts are derived from a variety of organic and inorganic counter ions well known in the art and include, by way of example only, sodium, potassium, calcium, magnesium, ammonium, tetraalkylammonium, and the like; and when the molecule contains a basic functionality, salts of organic or inorganic acids, such as hydrochloride, hydrobromide, formate, tartrate, besylate, mesylate, acetate, maleate, oxalate, and the like.
- salt thereof means a compound formed when a proton of an acid is replaced by a cation, such as a metal cation or an organic cation and the like.
- the salt is a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, although this is not required for salts of intermediate compounds that are not intended for administration to a patient.
- salts of the present compounds include those wherein the compound is protonated by an inorganic or organic acid to form a cation, with the conjugate base of the inorganic or organic acid as the anionic component of the salt.
- solvent refers to a complex formed by combination of solvent molecules with molecules or ions of the solute.
- the solvent can be an organic compound, an inorganic compound, or a mixture of both.
- Some examples of solvents include, but are not limited to, methanol, /V,/V-dimethylformamide, tetrahydrofuran, dimethylsulfoxide, and water. When the solvent is water, the solvate formed is a hydrate.
- Stereoisomers refer to compounds that have same atomic connectivity but different atomic arrangement in space. Stereoisomers include cis-trans isomers, H and Z isomers, enantiomers, and diastereomers.
- pyrazoles imidazoles, benzimidazoles, triazoles, and tetrazoles.
- “Pharmaceutically effective amount” and “therapeutically effective amount” refer to an amount of a compound sufficient to treat a specified disorder or disease or one or more of its symptoms and/or to prevent the occurrence of the disease or disorder.
- a pharmaceutically or therapeutically effective amount comprises an amount sufficient to, among other things, cause the tumor to shrink or decrease the growth rate of the tumor.
- mammal for purposes of treatment refers to any animal classified as a mammal, including humans, domestic and farm animals, and zoo, sports, or pet animals, such as dogs, horses, cats, cows, sheep, goats, pigs, etc. In some cases, the mammal is human.
- a target cell is an "inflicted” cell (e.g., a cell from an "inflicted” individual), where the term “inflicted” is used herein to refer to a subject with symptoms, an illness, or a disease that can be treated with a subject compound.
- An "inflicted” subject can have cancer (e.g., HCC) and/or can have other hyper-proliferative conditions, for example sclerosis, fibrosis, and the like, etc.
- “Inflicted cells” can be those cells that cause the symptoms, illness, or disease.
- an inflicted cell of an inflicted patient can be a cancer cell (e.g., an hepatocellular carcinoma cell).
- treatment used herein to generally refer to obtaining a desired pharmacologic and/or physiologic effect.
- the effect can be prophylactic in terms of completely or partially preventing a disease or symptom(s) thereof and/or may be therapeutic in terms of a partial or complete stabilization or cure for a disease and/or adverse effect attributable to the disease.
- treatment encompasses any treatment of a disease in a mammal, particularly a human, and includes: (a) preventing the disease and/or symptom(s) from occurring in a subject who may be predisposed to the disease or symptom but has not yet been diagnosed as having it; (b) inhibiting the disease and/or symptom(s), i.e., arresting their development; or (c) relieving the disease symptom(s), i.e., causing regression of the disease and/or symptom(s).
- Those in need of treatment include those already inflicted (e.g., those with cancer) as well as those in which prevention is desired (e.g., those with increased susceptibility to cancer).
- a therapeutic treatment is one in which the subject is inflicted prior to administration and a prophylactic treatment is one in which the subject is not inflicted prior to administration.
- the subject has an increased likelihood of becoming inflicted or is suspected of being inflicted prior to treatment.
- the subject is suspected of having an increased likelihood of becoming inflicted.
- co-administration include the administration of two or more therapeutic agents either simultaneously, concurrently or sequentially within no specific time limits.
- the agents are present in the cell or in the subject's body at the same time or exert their biological or therapeutic effect at the same time.
- the therapeutic agents are in the same composition or unit dosage form. In other embodiments, the therapeutic agents are in separate compositions or unit dosage forms.
- a first agent can be administered prior to (e.g., minutes, 15 minutes, 30 minutes, 45 minutes, 1 hour, 2 hours, 4 hours, 6 hours, 12 hours, 24 hours, 48 hours, 72 hours, 96 hours, 1 week, 2 weeks, 3 weeks, 4 weeks, 5 weeks, 6 weeks, 8 weeks, or 12 weeks before), concomitantly with, or subsequent to (e.g., 5 minutes, 15 minutes, 30 minutes, 45 minutes, 1 hour, 2 hours, 4 hours, 6 hours, 12 hours, 24 hours, 48 hours, 72 hours, 96 hours, 1 week, 2 weeks, 3 weeks, 4 weeks, 5 weeks, 6 weeks, 8 weeks, or 12 weeks after) the administration of a second therapeutic agent.
- cancer includes any form of cancer, including but not limited to solid tumor cancers (e.g., lung, prostate, breast, bladder, colon, ovarian, pancreas, kidney, liver, glioblastoma, medulloblastoma, leiomyosarcoma, head & neck squamous cell carcinomas, melanomas, neuroendocrine; etc.) and liquid cancers (e.g., hematological cancers);
- solid tumor cancers e.g., lung, prostate, breast, bladder, colon, ovarian, pancreas, kidney, liver, glioblastoma, medulloblastoma, leiomyosarcoma, head & neck squamous cell carcinomas, melanomas, neuroendocrine; etc.
- liquid cancers e.g., hematological cancers
- carcinomas soft tissue tumors; sarcomas; teratomas; melanomas; leukemias; lymphomas; and brain cancers, including minimal residual disease, and including both primary and metastatic tumors.
- Carcinomas are malignancies that originate in the epithelial tissues. Epithelial cells cover the external surface of the body, line the internal cavities, and form the lining of glandular tissues. Examples of carcinomas include, but are not limited to: adenocarcinoma (cancer that begins in glandular (secretory) cells), e.g., cancers of the breast, pancreas, lung, prostate, and colon can be adenocarcinomas; adrenocortical carcinoma; hepatocellular carcinoma (HCC, malignant hepatoma); renal cell carcinoma; ovarian carcinoma; carcinoma in situ; ductal carcinoma; carcinoma of the breast; basal cell carcinoma; squamous cell carcinoma; transitional cell carcinoma; colon carcinoma; nasopharyngeal carcinoma; multilocular cystic renal cell carcinoma; oat cell carcinoma; large cell lung carcinoma; small cell lung carcinoma; non-small cell lung carcinoma; and the like. Carcinomas may be found in prostrate, pancreas, colon, brain (usually as secondary
- Soft tissue tumors are a highly diverse group of rare tumors that are derived from connective tissue.
- Examples of soft tissue tumors include, but are not limited to: alveolar soft part sarcoma; angiomatoid fibrous histiocytoma; chondromyoxid fibroma; skeletal tissue
- chondrosarcoma extraskeletal myxoid chondrosarcoma; clear cell sarcoma; desmoplastic small round-cell tumor; dermatofibrosarcoma protuberans; endometrial stromal tumor; Ewing's sarcoma; fibromatosis (Desmoid); fibrosarcoma, infantile; gastrointestinal stromal tumor; bone giant cell tumor; tenosynovial giant cell tumor; inflammatory myofibroblastic tumor; uterine leiomyoma; leiomyosarcoma; lipoblastoma; typical lipoma; spindle cell or pleomorphic lipoma; atypical lipoma; chondroid lipoma; well-differentiated liposarcoma; myxoid/round cell
- liposarcoma pleomorphic liposarcoma; myxoid malignant fibrous histiocytoma; high-grade malignant fibrous histiocytoma; myxofibrosarcoma; malignant peripheral nerve sheath tumor; mesothelioma; neuroblastoma; osteochondroma; osteosarcoma; primitive neuroectodermal tumor; alveolar rhabdomyosarcoma; embryonal rhabdomyosarcoma; benign or malignant schwannoma; synovial sarcoma; Evan's tumor; nodular fasciitis; desmoid-type fibromatosis; solitary fibrous tumor; dermatofibrosarcoma protuberans (DFSP); angiosarcoma; epithelioid hemangioendothelioma; tenosynovial giant cell tumor (TGCT); pigmented villonodular synovitis (PVNS);
- a sarcoma is a rare type of cancer that arises in cells of mesenchymal origin, e.g., in bone or in the soft tissues of the body, including cartilage, fat, muscle, blood vessels, fibrous tissue, or other connective or supportive tissue.
- Different types of sarcoma are based on where the cancer forms. For example, osteosarcoma forms in bone, liposarcoma forms in fat, and rhabdomyosarcoma forms in muscle.
- Examples of sarcomas include, but are not limited to: askin's tumor; sarcoma botryoides; chondrosarcoma; ewing's sarcoma; malignant
- hemangioendothelioma malignant schwannoma; osteosarcoma; and soft tissue sarcomas
- soft tissue sarcomas e.g., alveolar soft part sarcoma; angiosarcoma; cystosarcoma phyllodesdermatofibrosarcoma protuberans (DFSP); desmoid tumor; desmoplastic small round cell tumor; epithelioid sarcoma; extraskeletal chondrosarcoma; extraskeletal osteosarcoma; fibrosarcoma; gastrointestinal stromal tumor (GIST); hemangiopericytoma; hemangiosarcoma (more commonly referred to as "angiosarcoma”); kaposi's sarcoma; leiomyosarcoma; liposarcoma; lymphangiosarcoma;
- DFSP cystosarcoma phyllodesdermatofibrosarcoma protuberans
- MPNST malignant peripheral nerve sheath tumor
- neurofibrosarcoma neurofibrosarcoma
- synovial sarcoma undifferentiated pleomorphic sarcoma, and the like.
- a teratomas is a type of germ cell tumor that may contain several different types of tissue (e.g., can include tissues derived from any and/or all of the three germ layers: endoderm, mesoderm, and ectoderm), including for example, hair, muscle, and bone. Teratomas occur most often in the ovaries in women, the testicles in men, and the tailbone in children.
- Melanoma is a form of cancer that begins in melanocytes (cells that make the pigment melanin). It may begin in a mole (skin melanoma), but can also begin in other pigmented tissues, such as in the eye or in the intestines.
- Leukemias are cancers that start in blood-forming tissue, such as the bone marrow, and causes large numbers of abnormal blood cells to be produced and enter the bloodstream.
- leukemias can originate in bone marrow-derived cells that normally mature in the bloodstream.
- Leukemias are named for how quickly the disease develops and progresses (e.g., acute versus chronic) and for the type of white blood cell that is effected (e.g., myeloid versus lymphoid).
- Myeloid leukemias are also called myelogenous or myeloblasts leukemias.
- Lymphoid leukemias are also called lymphoblastic or lymphocytic leukemia. Lymphoid leukemia cells may collect in the lymph nodes, which can become swollen. Examples of leukemias include, but are not limited to: Acute myeloid leukemia (AML), Acute lymphoblastic leukemia (ALL), Chronic myeloid leukemia (CML), and Chronic lymphocytic leukemia (CLL).
- AML Acute myeloid leukemia
- ALL Acute lymphoblastic leukemia
- CML Chronic myeloid leukemia
- CLL Chronic lymphocytic leukemia
- Lymphomas are cancers that begin in cells of the immune system.
- lymphomas can originate in bone marrow-derived cells that normally mature in the lymphatic system.
- One kind is Hodgkin lymphoma (HL), which is marked by the presence of a type of cell called the Reed-Stern berg cell.
- HL Hodgkin lymphoma
- Examples of Hodgkin lymphomas include: nodular sclerosis classical Hodgkin lymphoma (CHL), mixed cellularity CHL, lymphocyte-depletion CHL, lymphocyte-rich CHL, and nodular lymphocyte predominant HL.
- NHL non-Hodgkin lymphomas
- non-Hodgkin lymphomas include, but are not limited to: AIDS-related Lymphomas, anaplastic large-cell lymphoma, angioimmunoblastic lymphoma, blastic NK-cell lymphoma, Burkitt's lymphoma, Burkitt-like lymphoma (small non-cleaved cell lymphoma), chronic lymphocytic leukemia/small lymphocytic lymphoma, cutaneous T-Cell lymphoma, diffuse large B-Cell lymphoma, enteropathy-type T-Cell lymphoma, follicular lymphoma, hepatosplenic gamma-delta T-Cell lymphomas, T-Cell leukemias, lymphoblastic lymphoma, mantle cell lymphoma, marginal zone lymphoma, nasal T-Cell lymphoma, pediatric lymphoma, peripheral T-Cell lymphomas, primary central nervous system lymphoma, transformed lymphomas
- Brain cancers include any cancer of the brain tissues.
- Examples of brain cancers include, but are not limited to: gliomas (e.g., glioblastomas, astrocytomas, oligodendrogliomas, ependymomas, and the like), meningiomas, pituitary adenomas, vestibular schwannomas, primitive neuroectodermal tumors (medulloblastomas), etc.
- embodiments are directed to racemic mixtures; pure stereoisomers (i.e., enantiomers or diastereomers); stereoisomer-enriched mixtures and the like unless otherwise indicated.
- pure stereoisomers i.e., enantiomers or diastereomers
- stereoisomer-enriched mixtures and the like unless otherwise indicated.
- compositions of the present disclosure include compounds 1-7, shown below.
- compositions and methods of the present disclosure also contemplate compounds 1-7.
- Embodiments of the present disclosure include a compound that is a derivative of (2R ! 4aS ! 6aR ! 6aS ! 14aS ! 14bR)-10-hydroxy-2 ! 4a ! 6a ! 6a ! 9,14a-hexamethyl-1 1 -oxo- 1 ,3,4,5,6, 13,14, 14b-octahydropicene-2-carboxylic acid (Celastrol):
- Embodiments of the present disclosure include a compound of formula (I):
- the compounds described also include isotopically labeled compounds where one or more atoms have an atomic mass different from the atomic mass conventionally found in nature.
- isotopes that may be incorporated into the compounds disclosed herein include, but are not limited to, 2 H, 3 H, 11 C, 13 C, 14 C, 15 N, 18 0, 17 0, etc.
- the subject compounds may be enriched in one or more of these isotopes relative to the natural abundance of such isotope.
- deuterium ( 2 H) has a natural abundance of about 0.015%. Accordingly, for approximately every 6,500 hydrogen atoms occurring in nature, there is one deuterium atom.
- Specifically contemplated herein are compounds enriched in deuterium at one or more positions.
- deuterium containing compounds of the disclosure have deuterium at one or more positions (as the case may be) in an abundance of greater than 0.015%.
- compositions that include a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier and a therapeutically effective amount of Compound 1 , Compound 2, Compound 3, Compound 4, Compound 5, Compound 6, and/or Compound 7; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate or stereoisomer thereof.
- a subject compound can be administered alone, as the sole active pharmaceutical agent, or in combination with one or more additional subject compounds (e.g., any of
- Compounds 1-7) or in conjunction with other agents e.g., in combination with an agent that is a standard of care for a given cancer such as hepatocellular carcinoma, e.g., Sorafenib; Linifanib; sunitinib; an HGF/c-MET inhibitor; an mTOR inhibitor, e.g., an mTOR inhibitor; and FGFR inhibitor; brivanib; tivantinib; cabozantinib; a CTLA-4 blocking compound such as an antibody such as tremelimumab; a PD-1 inhibitor, e.g., BMS-936558; an inhibitor of the Raf/MEK/ERK signaling pathway; an inhibitor of the PI3K AKT pathway; an inhibitor of the EGFR pathway; temsirolimus; rigosertib; imatinib; dasatinib; nilotinib; and the like; or, for example, in
- the therapeutic agents can be formulated as separate compositions that are administered simultaneously or at different times, or the therapeutic agents can be administered together as a single composition combining two or more therapeutic agents.
- the pharmaceutical compositions disclosed herein containing a subject compound optionally include other therapeutic agents. Accordingly, certain embodiments are directed to such pharmaceutical compositions, where the composition further includes a therapeutically effective amount of an agent selected as is known to those of skill in the art.
- the subject compounds can antagonize the interaction of HSP90 with CDC37.
- the compounds are useful for antagonizing the interaction of HSP90 with CDC37.
- the compounds are useful for treating a disease or disorder (e.g., cancer such as a carcinoma such as hepatocellular carcinoma) that is mediated through the interaction of HSP90 with CDC37 in an individual (e.g., an individual having cancer, e.g., hepatocellular carcinoma).
- a disease or disorder e.g., cancer such as a carcinoma such as hepatocellular carcinoma
- an individual e.g., an individual having cancer, e.g., hepatocellular carcinoma.
- the present disclosure provides a method of antagonizing the interaction of HSP90 with CDC37 (e.g., in a cell, in a cancer cell, in a biological sample, in an individual, in a cell of an individual, in a cancer cell of an individual, and the like).
- the present disclosure provides a method of treating an individual having a disease or disorder that is mediated through the interaction of HSP90 with CDC37 in the individual.
- the present disclosure provides a method of treating an individual having a cell proliferative disorder (e.g., cancer).
- the present disclosure also provides a method of treating in individual having cancer (e.g., hepatocellular carcinoma).
- cancer includes any form of cancer, including but not limited to solid tumor cancers (e.g., lung, prostate, breast, bladder, colon, ovarian, pancreas, kidney, liver, glioblastoma, medulloblastoma, leiomyosarcoma, head & neck squamous cell carcinomas, melanomas, neuroendocrine; etc.) and liquid cancers (e.g., hematological cancers); carcinomas (e.g., hepatocellular carcinoma); soft tissue tumors; sarcomas; teratomas; melanomas;
- solid tumor cancers e.g., lung, prostate, breast, bladder, colon, ovarian, pancreas, kidney, liver, glioblastoma, medulloblastoma, leiomyosarcoma, head & neck squamous cell carcinomas, melanomas, neuroendocrine; etc.
- liquid cancers e.g., hematological cancer
- leukemias include lymphomas; and brain cancers, including minimal residual disease, and including both primary and metastatic tumors.
- the disclosure also provides for a method for using a subject compound (e.g., any of compounds 1-7), a salt or solvate or stereoisomer thereof, as a research tool for studying a biological system or samples, or for discovering new chemical compounds having antagonistic properties toward the interaction of HSP90 and CDC37.
- a subject compound e.g., any of compounds 1-7), a salt or solvate or stereoisomer thereof, as a research tool for studying a biological system or samples, or for discovering new chemical compounds having antagonistic properties toward the interaction of HSP90 and CDC37.
- the embodiments are also directed to a subject compound (Compounds 1-7) or a salt or solvate or stereoisomer thereof, for use in therapy or as a medicament.
- the embodiments are directed to the use of a subject compound or a salt or solvate or stereoisomer thereof, for the manufacture of a medicament; for example, for the manufacture of a medicament for antagonizing the interaction of HSP90 and CDC37.
- the embodiments are also directed to the use of a subject compound or a salt or solvate or stereoisomer thereof for the manufacture of a medicament for the treatment of a disease or disorder mediated or sustained through the interaction of HSP90 with CDC37.
- embodiments are also directed to the use of a subject compound or a salt or solvate or stereoisomer thereof for the manufacture of a medicament for the treatment of cancer (e.g., a carcinoma such as HCC).
- the embodiments of the present disclosure are also directed to the use of a subject compound or a salt or solvate or stereoisomer thereof for the manufacture of a medicament for the treatment of a cell proliferative disorder.
- Compounds as described herein can be purified by any purification protocol known in the art, including chromatography, such as HPLC, preparative thin layer chromatography, flash column chromatography and ion exchange chromatography. Any suitable stationary phase can be used, including normal and reversed phases as well as ionic resins.
- the subject compounds are purified via silica gel and/or alumina chromatography. See, e.g., Introduction to Modern Liquid Chromatography, 2nd Edition, ed. L. R. Snyder and J. J. Kirkland, John Wiley and Sons, 1979; and Thin Layer Chromatography, ed E. Stahl, Springer-Verlag, New York, 1969.
- the subject compounds can be synthesized via a variety of different synthetic routes using commercially available starting materials and/or starting materials prepared by
- the amide Celstrol derivatives and the ester Celstrol derivatives of the subject compounds can be synthesized by contacting (2R,4aS,6aR,6aS,14aS,14bR)-10- hydroxy-2,4a,6a,6a,9,14a-hexamethyl-1 1 -oxo-1 ,3,4,5,6,13, 14,14b-octahydropicene-2-carboxylic acid (Celastrol) with an appropriate amine (e.g., benzylamine (1- phenylmethanamine) for cel- D1 , phenethylamine (2-phenylethylamine) for cel-D2; diethylamine (ethanamine) for cel-D3; or tert-butylamine (2-propanamine) for cel-D4) or appropriate alkyl halide (e.g. 2-bromopropane for cel-D6, benzyl bromide for cel-D7).
- an appropriate amine
- the compounds react in a polar aprotic solvent or a polar protic solvent.
- the compounds react in a polar aprotic solvent.
- the compounds react in a polar protic solvent.
- Suitable polar aprotic solvents can include dimethylformamide, tetrahydrofuran, dimethylsulfoxide, dioxane, and the like.
- Suitable polar protic solvents can include alcohols (e.g., isopropanol, methanol, ethanol, etc.), formic acid, and the like.
- the reaction is carried out in the presence of a base.
- the base can be a poor nucleophile (e.g., Diisopropylethylamine).
- the reaction is carried out in the presence of a coupling reagent.
- the coupling reagent is (Benzotriazol-1 - yloxy)tripyrrolidinophosphonium hexafluorophosphate (PyBOP).
- a method of synthesizing a subject compound includes contacting (2R,4aS,6aR,6aS,14aS,14bR)-10- hydroxy-2,4a,6a,6a,9,14a-hexamethyl-1 1-oxo-1 ,3,4,5,6,13,14,14b-octahydropicene-2-carboxylic acid (Celastrol) with benzylamine (1 -phenylmethanamine) (e.g. to synthesize Compound 1 ), phenethylamine (2-phenylethylamine)(e.g., to synthesize Compound 2), diethylamine
- reaction can be run at room temperature or can be heated.
- the compounds react in a polar aprotic solvent or a polar protic solvent.
- the compounds react in a polar aprotic solvent.
- the compounds react in a polar protic solvent.
- Suitable polar aprotic solvents can include dimethylformamide, tetrahydrofuran, dimethylsulfoxide, dioxane, and the like.
- Suitable polar protic solvents can include alcohols (e.g., isopropanol, methanol, ethanol, etc.), formic acid, and the like.
- the reaction is carried out in the presence of sodium bicarbonate. The reaction can be run at room temperature or can be heated.
- the method further includes separating isomers with a resolution technique. In certain embodiments, in the above methods, the method further includes separating isomers with chiral chromatography.
- the above methods further include the step of forming a salt of a subject compound.
- Embodiments are directed to the other processes described herein, and to the product prepared by any of the processes described herein.
- deionized water can be added to the reaction mixture.
- the mixture is extracted (e.g., by ethyl acetate).
- the combined organic extracts can be dried (e..g, over MgS04), and evaporated, filtered, and concentrated (e.g., via a rotary evaporator), which in some cases will yield a dark red oil.
- the product can be purified (e.g., by flash chromatography (ethyl acetate:hexanes); reversed phase (RP)-HPLC, e.g., using a C18 column with an acetonitrile-water gradient mobile phase) and lyophilized, which in some cases will result in a dark orange to red solid.
- RP reversed phase
- the disclosed compounds are useful for the inhibition of PKC activity and the treatment of a disease or disorder that is mediated through the activity of a PKC activity. Accordingly, pharmaceutical compositions comprising at least one disclosed compound are also described herein.
- a pharmaceutical composition that includes a subject compound may be administered to a patient alone, or in combination with other supplementary active agents.
- the pharmaceutical compositions may be manufactured using any of a variety of processes, including, but not limited to, conventional mixing, dissolving, granulating, dragee-making, levigating, emulsifying, encapsulating, entrapping, lyophilizing, and the like.
- the pharmaceutical composition can take any of a variety of forms including, but not limited to, a sterile solution, suspension, emulsion, lyophilisate, tablet, pill, pellet, capsule, powder, syrup, elixir or any other dosage form suitable for administration.
- a subject compound may be administered to a subject using any convenient means capable of resulting in the desired reduction in disease condition or symptom.
- a subject compound can be incorporated into a variety of formulations for therapeutic administration. More particularly, a subject compound can be formulated into pharmaceutical compositions by combination with appropriate pharmaceutically acceptable carriers or diluents, and may be formulated into preparations in solid, semi-solid, liquid or gaseous forms, such as tablets, capsules, powders, granules, ointments, solutions, suppositories, injections, inhalants, aerosols, and the like.
- compositions that include at least one of the subject compounds can be formulated for use in human or veterinary medicine. Particular formulations of a disclosed pharmaceutical composition may depend, for example, on the mode of administration and/or on the location of the subject to be treated. In some embodiments, formulations include a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier in addition to at least one active ingredient, such as a subject compound. In other embodiments, other medicinal or pharmaceutical agents, for example, with similar, related or complementary effects on the disease or condition being treated can also be included as active ingredients in a
- parenteral formulations may include injectable fluids, such as, but not limited to, pharmaceutically and physiologically acceptable fluids such as water, physiological saline, balanced salt solutions, aqueous dextrose, glycerol or the like as a vehicle.
- injectable fluids such as, but not limited to, pharmaceutically and physiologically acceptable fluids such as water, physiological saline, balanced salt solutions, aqueous dextrose, glycerol or the like as a vehicle.
- non-toxic solid carriers can include, for example, pharmaceutical grades of mannitol, lactose, starch, or magnesium stearate.
- compositions to be administered can optionally contain minor amounts of non-toxic auxiliary substances (e.g., excipients), such as wetting or emulsifying agents, preservatives, and pH buffering agents and the like; for example, sodium acetate or sorbitan monolaurate.
- excipients include, nonionic solubilizers, such as cremophor, or proteins, such as human serum albumin or plasma preparations.
- materials which can serve as pharmaceutically-acceptable carriers include: (1 ) sugars, such as lactose, glucose and sucrose; (2) starches, such as corn starch and potato starch; (3) cellulose, and its derivatives, such as sodium carboxymethyl cellulose, ethyl cellulose and cellulose acetate; (4) powdered tragacanth; (5) malt; (6) gelatin; (7) talc; (8) excipients, such as cocoa butter and suppository waxes; (9) oils, such as peanut oil, cottonseed oil, safflower oil, sesame oil, olive oil, corn oil and soybean oil; (10) glycols, such as propylene glycol; (1 1 ) polyols, such as glycerin, sorbitol, mannitol, and polyethylene glycol; (12) esters, such as ethyl oleate and ethyl laurate; (13) agar; (14) buffering agents, such as magnesium hydrox
- compositions may be formulated as a pharmaceutically acceptable salt of a disclosed compound.
- Pharmaceutically acceptable salts are non-toxic salts of a free base form of a compound that possesses the desired pharmacological activity of the free base. These salts may be derived from inorganic or organic acids. Non-limiting examples of suitable inorganic acids are hydrochloric acid, nitric acid, hydrobromic acid, sulfuric acid, hydroiodic acid, and phosphoric acid.
- Non-limiting examples of suitable organic acids are acetic acid, propionic acid, glycolic acid, lactic acid, pyruvic acid, malonic acid, succinic acid, malic acid, maleic acid, fumaric acid, tartaric acid, citric acid, benzoic acid, cinnamic acid, mandelic acid, methanesulfonic acid, ethanesulfonic acid, methyl sulfonic acid, salicylic acid, formic acid, trichloroacetic acid, trifluoroacetic acid, gluconic acid, asparagic acid, aspartic acid,
- the pharmaceutically acceptable salt includes formic acid. In certain embodiments, the pharmaceutically acceptable salt includes trifluoroacetic acid. Other suitable pharmaceutically acceptable salts are found in Remington's Pharmaceutical Sciences, 17th Edition, Mack Publishing Company, Easton, Pa., 1985. A pharmaceutically acceptable salt may also serve to adjust the osmotic pressure of the composition.
- a subject compound can be used alone or in combination with appropriate additives to make tablets, powders, granules or capsules, for example, with conventional additives, such as lactose, mannitol, corn starch or potato starch; with binders, such as crystalline cellulose, cellulose derivatives, acacia, corn starch or gelatins; with disintegrators, such as corn starch, potato starch or sodium carboxymethylcellulose; with lubricants, such as talc or magnesium stearate; and if desired, with diluents, buffering agents, moistening agents, preservatives and flavoring agents.
- Such preparations can be used for oral administration.
- a subject compound can be formulated into preparations for injection by dissolving, suspending or emulsifying the compound in an aqueous or nonaqueous solvent, such as vegetable or other similar oils, synthetic aliphatic acid glycerides, esters of higher aliphatic acids or propylene glycol; and if desired, with conventional additives such as solubilizers, isotonic agents, suspending agents, emulsifying agents, stabilizers and preservatives.
- the preparation may also be emulsified or the active ingredient encapsulated in liposome vehicles.
- Formulations suitable for injection can be administered by an intravitreal, intraocular, intramuscular, subcutaneous, sublingual, or other route of administration, e.g., injection into the gum tissue or other oral tissue. Such formulations are also suitable for topical administration.
- a subject compound can be delivered by a continuous delivery system.
- continuous delivery system is used interchangeably herein with “controlled delivery system” and encompasses continuous (e.g., controlled) delivery devices (e.g., pumps) in combination with catheters, injection devices, and the like, a wide variety of which are known in the art.
- a subject compound can be utilized in aerosol formulation to be administered via inhalation.
- a subject compound can be formulated into pressurized acceptable propellants such as dichlorodifluoromethane, propane, nitrogen and the like.
- a subject compound can be made into suppositories by mixing with a variety of bases such as emulsifying bases or water-soluble bases.
- bases such as emulsifying bases or water-soluble bases.
- a subject compound can be administered rectally via a suppository.
- the suppository can include vehicles such as cocoa butter, carbowaxes and polyethylene glycols, which melt at body temperature, yet are substantially solid at room temperature.
- unit dosage form refers to physically discrete units suitable as unitary dosages for human and animal subjects, each unit containing a predetermined quantity of a subject compound calculated in an amount sufficient to produce the desired effect in association with a pharmaceutically acceptable diluent, carrier or vehicle.
- the specifications for a subject compound depend on the particular compound employed and the effect to be achieved, and the pharmacodynamics associated with each compound in the host.
- the dosage form of a disclosed pharmaceutical composition may be determined by the mode of administration chosen.
- topical or oral dosage forms may be employed.
- Topical preparations may include eye drops, ointments, sprays and the like.
- Oral formulations may be liquid (e.g., syrups, solutions or suspensions), or solid (e.g., powders, pills, tablets, or capsules). Methods of preparing such dosage forms are known, or will be apparent, to those skilled in the art.
- compositions that include a subject compound may be formulated in unit dosage form suitable for individual administration of precise dosages.
- the amount of active ingredient administered may depend on the subject being treated, the severity of the affliction, and the manner of administration, and is known to those skilled in the art.
- the formulation to be administered contains a quantity of the compounds disclosed herein in an amount effective to achieve the desired effect in the subject being treated.
- Each therapeutic compound can independently be in any dosage form, such as those described herein, and can also be administered in various ways, as described herein.
- the compounds may be formulated together, in a single dosage unit (that is, combined together in one form such as capsule, tablet, powder, or liquid, etc.) as a combination product.
- an individual subject compound may be administered at the same time as another therapeutic compound or sequentially, in any order thereof.
- the subject compounds can antagonize the interaction of HSP90 with CDC37.
- the compounds are useful for antagonizing the interaction of HSP90 with CDC37.
- the compounds are useful for treating a disease or disorder (e.g., cancer such as a carcinoma such as hepatocellular carcinoma) that is mediated through the interaction of HSP90 with CDC37 in an individual (e.g., an individual having cancer, e.g., hepatocellular carcinoma).
- a disease or disorder e.g., cancer such as a carcinoma such as hepatocellular carcinoma
- an individual e.g., an individual having cancer, e.g., hepatocellular carcinoma.
- the present disclosure provides a method of antagonizing the interaction of HSP90 with CDC37 (e.g., in a cell, in a cancer cell, in a biological sample, in an individual, in a cell of an individual, in a cancer cell of an individual, and the like).
- the present disclosure provides a method of treating an individual having a disease or disorder that is mediated through the interaction of HSP90 with CDC37 in the individual.
- the present disclosure provides a method of treating an individual having a cell proliferative disorder (e.g., cancer).
- the present disclosure also provides a method of treating in individual having cancer (e.g., hepatocellular carcinoma).
- the route of administration of a subject compound may be selected according to a variety of factors including, but not limited to, the condition to be treated, the formulation and/or device used, the patient to be treated, and the like.
- administration useful in the disclosed methods include but are not limited to oral and parenteral routes, such as intravenous (iv), intraperitoneal (ip), rectal, topical, ophthalmic, nasal, and transdermal. Formulations for these dosage forms are described herein.
- An effective amount of a subject compound may depend, at least, on the particular method of use, the subject being treated, the severity of the affliction, and the manner of administration of the therapeutic composition.
- a "therapeutically effective amount" of a composition is a quantity of a specified compound sufficient to achieve a desired effect in an individual (e.g., patient) being treated. For example, this may be the amount of a subject compound necessary to prevent, inhibit, reduce or relieve a disease or disorder that is mediated through the interaction of HSP90 and CDC37 (e.g., hepatocellular carcinoma).
- a therapeutically effective amount of a compound is an amount sufficient to prevent, inhibit, reduce or relieve a disease or disorder that is mediated through the interaction of HSP90 and CDC37 in an individual without causing a substantial cytotoxic effect on host cells (e.g., noncancerous cells of the individual).
- Therapeutically effective doses of a subject compound or pharmaceutical composition can be determined by one of skill in the art, with a goal of achieving local (e.g., tissue) concentrations that are at least as high as the IC 50 of an applicable compound disclosed herein.
- a dosage range is from 0.1 to 200 mg/kg body weight orally in single or divided doses.
- a dosage range is from 1.0 to 100 mg/kg body weight orally in single or divided doses, including from 1.0 to 50 mg/kg body weight, from 1 .0 to 25 mg/kg body weight, from 1 .0 to 10 mg/kg body weight, from 0.5 to 25 mg/kg body weight, from 0.5 to 10 mg/kg body weight, from 5.0 to 25 mg/kg body weight, and/or from 5.0 to 10 mg/kg body weight (assuming an average body weight of approximately 70 kg; values may be adjusted accordingly for persons weighing more or less than average).
- the compositions are, for example, provided in the form of a tablet containing from about 10 to about 1000 mg of the active ingredient, such as 25 to 750 mg, or 50 to 500 mg, for example 75 mg, 100 mg, 200 mg, 250 mg, 400 mg, 500 mg, 600 mg, 750 mg, or 1000 mg of the active ingredient for the symptomatic adjustment of the dosage to the subject being treated.
- a tablet containing from 500 mg to 1000 mg active ingredient is administered once (e.g., a loading dose) followed by administration of 1/2 (i.e., half) dosage tablets (e.g., from 250 to 500 mg) each 6 to 24 hours for 3 days or more.
- the specific dose level and frequency of dosage for any particular subject may be varied and may depend upon a variety of factors, including the activity of the subject compound, the metabolic stability and length of action of that compound, the age, body weight, general health, sex and diet of the subject, mode and time of administration, rate of excretion, drug
- Embodiments of the present disclosure also include combinations of one or more disclosed compounds with one or more other agents or therapies useful in the treatment of a disease or disorder.
- the disease or disorder is mediated through the interaction of HSP90 with CDC37.
- the disease or disorder is cell proliferative disorder (e.g., cancer).
- one or more disclosed compounds may be administered in combination with therapeutically effective doses of other medicinal and pharmaceutical agents, or in combination other non-medicinal therapies, such as hormone or radiation therapy.
- administration in combination with refers to both concurrent and sequential administration of the active agents.
- a subject method can include a step to determine whether the interaction of HSP90 with CDC37 is antagonized (i.e., whether the interaction is reduced).
- Antagonizing the interaction of HSP90 with CDC37 can be measured by monitoring the ability of HSP90 to specifically bind to CDC37 in a cell.
- cell lysates can be prepared from cells that are contacted with a test Compound and a control compound (or no compound at all).
- Immunoprecipitation can be performed using an antibody against CDC37, and then one can assay for the presence of HSP90 (e.g., via Western blot, mass spectrometry, etc.). Alternatively, immunoprecipitation can be performed using an antibody against HSP90, and then one can assay for the presence of CDC37 (e.g., via Western blot, mass spectrometry, etc.). Any method for detecting whether HSP90 forms a complex with (i.e., interacts with) CDC37 can be used.
- test compound When less of an interaction is detected in the presence of a test compound compared to a control (e.g., a vehicle only control, or a compound known not to antagonize the interaction), then the test compound can be said to antagonize the interaction between HSP90 and CDC37.
- the compound reduces the interaction to 90% or less (e.g., 80% or less, 70% or less, 60% or less, 50% or less, 40% or less, 30% or less, 20% or less, 10% or less, or 5% or less) compared to control.
- the compound when immunoprecipitating with an antibody against CDC37 and detecting HSP90, if the sample from the cells contacted with the test compound contains 90% the amount of HSP90 detected in the control sample, the compound can be said antagonize the interaction of HSP90 with CDC37 (e.g., reduce the interaction to 90% compared to control).
- the efficacy of a subject compound can be tested by monitoring the presence of cancer (e.g., monitoring the presence of cancer cells, tumors, etc.) in the individual (e.g., following
- HSP90AB1 Protein 90kDa alpha, class B member 1
- HSP90AB1 HSP90 alpha
- HSP90 beta HSP903
- Many antibodies used to detect HSP90 detect both proteins.
- a series of proteins including HSP90, HSP70, HSP20-30, and ubiquitin are induced by insults such as temperature shock, chemicals and other environmental stress.
- a major function of HSP90 and other heat shock proteins (HSPs) is to act as molecular chaperones.
- HSP 90 functions as a homodimer.
- the encoded protein aids in the proper folding of specific target proteins by use of an ATPase activity that is modulated by co-chaperones.
- Cell division cycle 37 (CDC37) is highly similar to Cdc37, a cell division cycle control protein of the yeast Sacchromyces cerevisiae. This protein is a molecular co-chaperone with specific function in cell signal transduction. It has been shown to form complex with Hsp90 and a variety of protein kinases including CDK4, CDK6, SRC, RAF-1 , MOK, as well as elF2 alpha kinases. It is thought to play a critical role in directing Hsp90 to its target kinases. For example, CDC 37 is over-expressed in hepatocellular carcinoma (HCC) cells, where it functions with HSP90 to regulate the activity of protein kinases in multiple oncogenic signaling pathways that contribute towards hepatocarcinogenesis.
- HCC hepatocellular carcinoma
- an article of manufacture containing materials useful for the treatment of the disorders described above comprises a container and a label.
- Suitable containers include, for example, bottles, vials, syringes, and test tubes.
- the containers may be formed from a variety of materials such as glass or plastic.
- the container holds a composition which is effective for treating the condition and may have a sterile access port (for example the container may be an intravenous solution bag or a vial having a stopper pierceable by a hypodermic injection needle).
- An active agent in the composition can be any of the subject compounds (Compounds 1 -7).
- the label on, or associated with, the container can indicate that the composition is used for treating the condition of choice.
- the article of manufacture may further comprise a second container comprising a pharmaceutically-acceptable buffer, such as phosphate-buffered saline, Ringer's solution and dextrose solution. It may further include other materials desirable from a commercial and user standpoint, including other buffers, diluents, filters, needles, syringes, and package inserts with instructions for use.
- a pharmaceutically-acceptable buffer such as phosphate-buffered saline, Ringer's solution and dextrose solution.
- It may further include other materials desirable from a commercial and user standpoint, including other buffers, diluents, filters, needles, syringes, and package inserts with instructions for use.
- HSP90 and CDC37 chaperone complex would achieve anti-tumor effects in HCC, by inducing degradation and inhibiting phosphorylation of their client proteins kinases.
- the recently identified HSP90/CDC37 antagonist, celastrol was evaluated for its anti-tumor activity in HCC cell lines and patient-derived xenografts.
- derivatives of celastrol were synthesized and compared regarding safety and anti-tumor activity profiles in HCC patient-derived xenografts, a clinically relevant model for evaluating the performance of these compounds.
- Celastrol and pristimerin were purchased from Sigma-Aldrich (St. Louis, MO). Two other celastrol derivatives, cel-D2 and cel-D7, were synthesized using celastrol as the starting material, using chemicals purchased from Sigma-Aldrich. Synthetic schemes for cel-D2 and cel- D7 are shown in Figure 9, and are exemplary for the synthesis of the subject compounds (amide derivatives: compounds 1-4; and ester derivatives: compounds 5-7). The 1 H and 13 C NMR spectra were obtained using the Varian 300 MHz or 400 MHz magnetic resonance spectrometer. High resolution mass spectrometric (MS) analyses of the compounds were performed at the Mass Spectrometry Facility at Stanford University.
- MS mass spectrometric
- RP-HPLC Reversed phase (RP)-HPLC (Dionex HPLC System; Dionex Corporation, Sunnyvale, CA) using a C18 column (Phenomenax, 5 ⁇ , 4.6 x 250 mm or Dionex, 5 ⁇ , 21.2 x 250 mm) and an acetonitrile-water gradient mobile phase (flow of 1 or 12 mL/minutes) afforded cel-D2 as an orange solid (17.2 mg, 68.0% yield), with m/z 554.3621 (M+H).
- RP Reversed phase
- cel-D7 For cel-D7, celastrol (20.2 mg, 0.045 mmol) was dissolved in dimethylformamide (2 mL), followed by addition of sodium bicarbonate (21 .5 mg, 0.256 mmol) and benzyl bromide (8 ⁇ , 0.067 mmol). After stirring for 24 hours at room temperature, deionized water (15 mL) was added and the reaction mixture was extracted by ethyl acetate (3 X 15 mL). The combined organic extracts were dried over MgS04, filtered and concentrated via a rotary evaporator to yield a dark red oil. RP-HPLC purification on a C18 column with an acetonitrile-water gradient afforded cel-D7 as an orange solid (14.0 mg, 57.4% yield), with m/z 541 .3306 (M+H).
- DMEM Modified Eagle's Medium
- fetal bovine serum Invitrogen, Carlsbad, CA
- penicillin 100 ⁇ g/ml penicillin
- streptomycin 100 ⁇ g/ml streptomycin.
- Cells were cultured at 37°C in a humidified atmosphere with 5% C0 2 .
- the HepG2 and Hep3B cell lines were obtained from American Type Culture Collection (Manassas, VA) in 2008.
- the Huh7 cell line was a gift from Dr. Mark Kay (Stanford University, CA) in 2003. All cell lines were last
- Total protein was extracted from tissues or harvested cells using T-PER Tissue Protein Extraction Reagent (Pierce; Rockford, IL), and protein concentration was determined with BCA Protein Assay Kit (Pierce, Rockford, IL). Equal amounts of protein (10 ⁇ g) were electrophoresed on 4% to 12% polyacrylamide gels (Invitrogen; Carlsbad, CA), and transferred onto
- polyvinylidene difluoride membranes blocked with 10% nonfat milk for at least 1 hour, and probed with primary antibodies against CDC37 (ab61773) from Abeam (Cambridge, MA);
- HSP90 (SC-59577), B-Raf (SC-166), GAPDH (SC-365062) from Santa Cruz Biotechnology (Santa Cruz, CA); CDK4 (2906), EGFR (2232), MEK1/2 (9122), AKT (9272), A-Raf (4432), C- Raf (9422), p-A-Raf (s299, 4431 ), p-B-Raf (s445,2696), p-C-Raf (s289/296/301 , 9431 ), p-AKT (s473, 4058s), p-MEK1/2 (s217/221 , 9121 ) from Cell Signaling ( Danvers, MA).
- the specific proteins were detected with HRP-conjugated secondary antibodies (Santa Cruz Biotechnology; Santa Cruz, CA) and SuperSignal West Pico or West Femto Maximum Sensitivity substrate from Pierce (Rockford, IL). Co-immunoprecipitation was performed using Protein A G agarose (SC-2003, Santa Cruz Biotechnology, Santa Cruz, CA) according to manufacturer's instructions, with anti-CDC37 antibody (ab61773, Abeam, Cambridge, MA) for pull-down, and anti-HSP90 antibody (SC-59577, Santa Cruz Biotechnology, Santa Cruz, CA) for immunoblotting.
- Test compounds were added at desired final concentrations, and further incubated for 72 hours before cell viability was assessed using CellTiter-Glo Luminescent Cell Viability Assay (Promega; Madison, Wisconsin) as previously described.
- IC 50 s concentration of drug that inhibits cell growth by 50%
- Three independent experiments were done, each in triplicates. Apoptosis analysis
- Terminal dUTP-mediated nick-end labeling (TUNEL) assays were performed according to the manufacturer's protocol. Briefly, HepG2 cells were seeded in 8-chamber BD tissue culture slides (BD Bioscience Labware, Bedmord, MA) at 10% confluency. Celastrol or its derivatives were added to the culture medium at final concentrations of 5 ⁇ . After 6 hours incubation, cells were washed twice with PBS, and then fixed in 4% paraformaldehyde for 25 minutes. Fixed cells were washed twice in PBS with 0.1 % Triton X- 100, and then incubated with TUNEL reaction mixture for 60 minutes at 37°C.
- TUNEL Terminal dUTP-mediated nick-end labeling
- HCC tissues were collected from HCC patients who had undergone liver resection as part of their treatment. This study was approved by the Institutional Review Board at Stanford University for the use of human subjects in medical research, and informed consent was obtained from each patient prior to liver resection. Animal studies were carried out in compliance with Federal and local institutional rules for the conduct of animal experiments.
- HCC specimens were mechanically and enzymatically dissociated in HBSS containing 0.1 % collagenase, 0.01 % hyaluronidase and 0.002% deoxyribonuclease at 37°C to obtain single cell suspensions. Cells were then passed through a 70- ⁇ filter, centrifuged at 100 g for 10 minutes and resuspended in Freezing Medium (FBS containing 10% DMSO) for storage at -80°C overnight, and transferred to liquid nitrogen for long-term storage.
- FBS Freezing Medium
- Single cell suspensions were then transduced with self-inactivating lentivirus carrying an ubiquitin promoter driving a trifusion reporter gene, which harbors a bioluminescence (Luc2), a fluorescence (egfp), and a positron emission tomography reporter gene (ttk) at a multiplicity of infection of 5.
- High titer lentiviral vectors were produced using a modified version of a previous protocol. Tumor cells were stained with Pacific BlueTM anti- mouse CD45, Pacific BlueTM anti-mouse H-2Kd, and Pacific BlueTM anti-mouse CD31 (BioLegend; San Diego, CA).
- Stable expressors were isolated by sorting as eGFP positive and Pacific Blue negative cells performed on a BD FACSAria (Becton Dickinson; Franklin Lakes, NJ).
- Tumor size was measured with digital calipers and tumor volume was calculated using the formula ⁇ /6 x larger diameter x [smaller diameter] 2 .
- Liver and tumor tissues were fixed in formalin and embedded with paraffin.
- the 6- ⁇ tissue sections were stained with hematoxylin and eosin (H&E) for evaluation of cell morphology and apoptosis as described above.
- H&E hematoxylin and eosin
- mice in each group were euthanized and their bodies and harvested organs were weighed.
- blood was collected for whole blood complete blood counts (CBC) and plasma chemistry analysis at the Stanford Animal Diagnostic Laboratory.
- CBC whole blood complete blood counts
- HSP90/CDC37 antagonists are feasible anti-tumor agents in the treatment of HCC
- their selective cytotoxicity against HCC cells HepG2, Huh7, and Hep3B
- normal hepatocytes Hu81 14, Hu4175, and Hu8130, obtained from three donors with non-diseased liver.
- Western blot analysis confirmed that only HCC cells express high levels of CDC37, whereas normal hepatocytes express undetectable levels of CDC37 (Fig. 2A).
- HSP90/CDC37 client protein kinases that are known to be highly activated in HCC, including the Raf family proteins, AKT, MEK1/2, CDK4, and EGFR.
- HSP90/CDC37 client protein kinases studied, compared to DMSO control (Fig. 3). These effects were dose-dependent, with 10 ⁇ concentration of each compound causing greater reductions in expression and phosphorylation levels for almost all protein kinases compared to treatment with 1 ⁇ of each compound.
- EGFR was not detected in HepG2 cells, but showed decreased levels after treatment with all compounds in Huh7 cells (with dose-dependence seen only with pristimerin and cel-D7).
- CDC37 levels did not change after treatment with any compound.
- celastrol reduced tumor volumes by 2-5 fold; pristimerin by 5-7 fold; cel-D2 by 1.5-3.5 fold; and cel-D7 by 1.8-3.2 fold.
- the in vivo data were consistent with the in vitro data, with celastrol and pristimerin showing greater anti-tumor activity than cel-D2 and cel-D7.
- tumor mass was absent from one of five mice in the group with HCC-1 xenografts after celastrol treatment, and from one of five mice in all three groups with HCC-1 , HCC-2, or HCC-3 xenografts after pristimerin treatment.
- WBC white blood cells
- RBC red blood cells
- HGB hemoglobin
- ALP alkaline phosphatase
- AST aspartate aminotransferase
- ALT alanine aminotransferase
- BUN blood urea nitrogen.
- Data represent mean ⁇ SD. (* p ⁇ 0.05%, compared to saline group.)
- Pristimerin in particular showed strongest effects on AKT, MEK1/2 and EGFR, whereas celastrol showed strongest effect on B- Raf.
- CDC37 expression in these xenografts were maintained (compared to original HCC tumor levels), and expression levels were unaffected by treatment with all four compounds.
- HSP90 and its co-chaperone CDC37 are key factors in the chaperone-kinome pathway that plays permissive roles in the oncogenesis of multiple types of tumors.
- celastrol and three of its derivatives were successfully shown to disrupt HSP90 and CDC37 interaction in HCC cells; to inhibit the growth of secondary HCC cell lines in vitro; and to inhibit the growth of orthotopic HCC patient-derived xenografts in vivo.
- HCC cells such as Raf family proteins, AKT, MEK1/2, CDK4, and EGFR.
- HSP90/CDC37 antagonists are potentially broad spectrum inhibitors that would be beneficial for treating the heterogeneous subtypes of HCC.
- Our results suggest that HSP90/CDC37 antagonists can effectively inhibit the above (and other) pathways simultaneously, offering the benefit of treating a larger percentage of HCC patients without the need to administer chemotherapeutic cocktails that would also increase side effects.
- An additional benefit resulting from simultaneous inhibition of a wide array of oncogenic kinase pathway is the potential to help overcome drug resistance that is often associated with the activation of one or more pathways.
- sorafenib targeting angiogenesis and Raf/MEK ERK signaling pathways
- adaptive drug resistance to EGFR-targeted therapies have been associated with activation of PI3K AKT pathway
- therapies targeting AKT/mTOR leads to Raf/MEK/ERK pathway activation through a PI3K-dependent feedback loop.
- HSP90/CDC37 antagonists either by themselves or in combination therapy with other pathway-specific inhibitors may potentially circumvent the development of acquired drug resistance by inhibiting multiple pathways simultaneously, and at the same time increase drug sensitivity. This is particularly beneficial for HCC, which is highly resistant to currently used chemotherapeutic drugs, making successful treatment a clinical challenge.
- celastrol and pristimerin have greater anti-tumor efficacy but also greater toxicity both in vitro and in vivo (observed as lower IC 50 to normal hepatocytes in vitro and greater weight loss in vivo); whereas cel-D2 and cel-D7 have slightly reduced anti-tumor efficacy, but also have reduced toxicity (observed as higher IC 50 to normal hepatocytes in vitro and absence of weight loss in vivo).
- Celastrol treatment also caused enlarged spleen and elevated white blood cells; whereas pristimerin treatment caused significant liver impairment (elevated AST and ALT level).
- celastrol and pristimerin showed greatest inhibitory effects on the client protein kinases, which may underlie their greater apoptotic effects to both malignant and normal hepatocytes.
- the structure-activity- relationship (SAR) study suggests that modifications of the carboxylic acid group of celastrol do not drastically affect its ability to disrupt HSP90/CDC37 inhibition; however, derivatives with aromatic phenyl substituents (cel-D2 and cel-D7) appear to induce less marked apoptosis and may therefore be less toxic to normal cells compared to derivatives with non-aromatic alkyl groups.
- the clinical translation of celastrol and pristimerin may be limited due to their toxicity.
- orthotopic patient-derived xenografts provides a high predictive value of the response of HCC patients to celastrol and its derivatives.
- the human origin of these xenografts more accurately reflect the response rates; in fact, responses to chemotherapy in patient-derived xenografts have been reported to resemble the response rates of monotherapy in clinical trials.
- Orthotopic models have also been shown to be predictive of a patient's response to chemotherapy.
- Our xenografts are established from HCC patients with over- expression of CDC37, which we confirmed to be maintained in the xenografts.
- HSP90/CDC37 antagonists can be used for the treatment of HCC, which are typically resistant to standard chemotherapeutic agents. They are broad spectrum agents, being able to simultaneously disrupt multiple oncogenic pathways that are critical in development of the heterogeneous subtypes of HCC. Thus, HSP90/CDC37 antagonists will be effective as monotherapy or as combination therapy with other conventional agents.
Landscapes
- Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Organic Chemistry (AREA)
- Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- General Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Pharmaceuticals Containing Other Organic And Inorganic Compounds (AREA)
- Acyclic And Carbocyclic Compounds In Medicinal Compositions (AREA)
Abstract
This disclosure concerns compounds which are useful as HSP90/CDC37 antagonists and are thus useful for treating a variety of diseases and disorders that are mediated or sustained through the interaction of HSP90 and CDC37. This disclosure also relates to pharmaceutical compositions that include these compounds, methods of using these compounds in the treatment of various diseases and disorders, and processes for preparing these compounds.
Description
ANTAGONISTS OF HSP90/CDC37 AND METHODS OF USING THE SAME
CROSS-REFERENCE
This application claims the benefit of U.S. Provisional Patent Application No. 62/022,008 filed July 8, 2014, which application is incorporated herein by reference in its entirety.
INTRODUCTION
Hepatocellular carcinoma (HCC), the most common adult liver malignancy, is the seventh most common cancer and the second most frequent cause of cancer-related death worldwide. Most of the burden (80%) of HCC is borne in the developing world, such as Eastern and Southeast Asia and sub-Saharan Africa, where the dominant risk factor is chronic infection with hepatitis B virus (HBV), together with exposure with aflatoxin B1 . In developed countries, including North America, Europe, and Japan, the dominant risk factor is chronic infection with hepatitis C virus.
HCC has a poor prognosis, partly due to late diagnosis of the disease and lack of effective therapeutic options. Most patients remain asymptomatic until the disease is advanced. Although more than 50 drugs that target different biomarkers or signaling pathways are in clinical trials for HCC treatment, as yet there is no therapeutic agent superior to sorafenib, a tyrosine kinase inhibitor, which was FDA approved as the standard of care for advanced HCC. Due to recent emergence of resistance to sorafenib, second-line therapies with other targets are highly desirable.
The chaperone-kinome pathway is attractive as a therapeutic target in cancer. In this pathway, the heat shock protein 90 (HSP90) cooperates with its molecular co-chaperone CDC37 to regulate the folding, maturation, stabilization, and phosphorylation of a wide array of protein kinases, which are important mediators of signal transduction and cell growth in human cancers. HSP90 has been recognized as a key facilitator of oncogene addiction and a promising therapeutic target in cancers, with several HSP90 inhibitors in preclinical and clinical evaluation for cancer therapy. Current HSP90 inhibitors interact with the N-terminal ATP-binding pocket and block ATP binding to stop the chaperone cycle, thereby leading to client protein
degradation.
On the contrary, disrupting the HSP90 and CDC37 chaperone complex has several advantages over targeting HSP90. For example, it obviates the undesirable induction of the anti-apoptotic heat shock response seen with HSP90 inhibition. CDC37 is the key permissive
factor in cell transformation caused by oncogenic protein kinases. The central segment of CDC37 associates with the N-terminal ATPase domain of HSP90, and the N-terminal segment of CDC37 associates with its client protein kinases (e.g., Cdk4, EGFR, AKT, MEK1/2 and Raf family proteins).
The present disclosure provides compounds and methods of use in the treatment of cancer (e.g, hepatocellular carcinoma).
Publications
Abbas et al., Clin Cancer Res. 2007 Nov 15;13(22 Pt 1 ):6769-78; Casas et. al., Cancer Genet Cytogenet. 2003 146(2):89-101 ; Eum et al, Anticancer Drugs. 2011 Sep;22(8):763-73; Gray et. al., Nat Rev Cancer. 2008 8(7):491-495; Gray et. al., Cancer Res. 2007 67(24):11942- 11950; Katayama et. al., Int J Oncol. 2004 25(3):579-595; Kim et. al., Curr Top Med Chem. 2009 9(15):1479-1492; Llovet et al., N Engl J Med. 2008 359(4):378-390; Marino-Enriquez et. al., Oncogene. 2014 Apr 3;33(14):1872-6; Mu et al, Asian Pac J Cancer Prev. 2012;13(4):1097- 104; Neckers et. al., Clin Cancer Res. 2012 18(1 ):64-76; Pascale et. al., Hepatology. 2005 42(6):1310-1319; Sreeramulu et. al., Angew Chem Int Ed Engl. 2009 48(32):5853-5855;
Stepanova et. al., Oncogene. 2000 19(18):2186-2193; Thompson et. al., Hum Pathol. 2005 36(5):494-504; Trepel et. al., Nat Rev Cancer. 2010 10(8):537-549; Villanueva and Llovet, Gastroenterology. 2011 ; 140(5):1410-1426; Wang et al., PLoS One. 2012;7(8):e43826. Epub 2012 Aug 28; Zaarur et. al., Cancer Res. 2006 66(3):1783-1791 . U.S. patent numbers:
7,888,355 and 7,776,894. U.S. patent application number: 2011166216.
SUMMARY
This disclosure concerns compounds which are useful as HSP90/CDC37 antagonists and are thus useful for treating a variety of diseases and disorders that are mediated or sustained through the interaction of HSP90 and CDC37. This disclosure also relates to pharmaceutical compositions that include these compounds, including formulations providing an effective dose, e.g. a unit dose, of the compound for treatment of cancer, including without limitation carcinomas; methods of using these compounds in the treatment of various diseases and disorders, and processes for preparing these compounds.
Embodiments of the chemical structures are provided throughout the disclosure. By way of example, such compounds are represented by the following formula (I):
wherein
X is selected from:
(compound 2; cel-D2);
(compound 5; cel-5);
(compound 7; cel-D7).
For example, aspects of the present disclosure include a compound, and formulations thereof, selected from:
Compound 1 (cel-D1 ): (2R,4aS,6aR,6aS,14aS,14bR)-N-benzyl-10-hydroxy- 2,4a,6a,6a,9,14a-hexamethyl-1 1-oxo-1 ,3,4,5,6,13,14,14b-octahydropicene-2-carboxamide;
Compound 2 (cel-D2): (2R,4aS,6aS, 12bR,14aS,14bR)-10-hydroxy-2,4a,6a,9,12b, 14a- hexamethyl-1 1 -oxo-N-phenethyl-1 ,2,3,4,4a,5,6,6a,1 1 ,12b, 13,14,14a,14b-tetradecahydropicene- 2-carboxamide;
Compound 3 (cel-D3): (2R,4aS,6aS,12bR, 14aS,14bR)-N,N-diethyl-10-hydroxy- 2,4a,6a,9,12b,14a-hexamethyl-1 1 -OXO-1 ,2,3,4,4a,5,6,6a,1 1 ,12b,13,14, 14a,14b- tetradecahydropicene-2-carboxamide;
Compound 4 (cel-D4): (2R,4aS,6aS,12bR, 14aS,14bR)-N-tert-butyl-10-hydroxy-
2,4a,6a,9,12b,14a-hexamethyl-1 1 -0X0-1 ,2,3,4,4a,5,6,6a,1 1 , 12b,13,14,14a,14b- tetradecahydropicene-2-carboxamide;
Compound 5 (cel-D5): methyl (2R,4aS,6aR,6aS,14aS,14bR)-10-hydroxy-
2,4a,6a,6a,9,14a-hexamethyl-1 1 -oxo-1 ,3,4,5,6,13, 14,14b-octahydropicene-2-carboxylate;
Compound 6 (cel-D6): propan-2-yl (2R,4aS,6aR,6aS,14aS,14bR)-10-hydroxy- 2,4a,6a,6a,9,14a-hexamethyl-1 1-oxo-1 ,3,4,5,6,13,14,14b-octahydropicene-2-carboxylate; and
Compound 7 (cel-D7): benzyl (2R,4aS,6aR,6aS,14aS,14bR)-10-hydroxy- 2,4a,6a,6a,9,14a-hexamethyl-1 1-oxo-1 ,3,4,5,6,13,14,14b-octahydropicene-2-carboxylate.
Aspects of the present disclosure include a pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound as described above and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, e.g. in a unit dose effective for treating cancer.
Aspects of the present disclosure include a method of antagonizing the interaction of HSP90 with CDC37 in a biological sample or a patient, which method can include contacting the biological sample or administering to the patient a compound as described above. In some instances, antagonizing the interaction of HSP90 with CDC37 results in treatment of a disease or disorder that is mediated or sustained through the interaction of HSP90 with CDC37. In some instances, the disease or disorder is cancer (e.g., a carcinoma such as hepatocellular carcinoma).
Aspects of the present disclosure include a method of antagonizing the interaction of HSP90 with CDC37 in an individual having cancer, which method can include administering to the individual, at a dose effective for antagonizing the interaction of HSP90 with CDC37 in cancer cells, a compound as described above. In some instances, the cancer is a carcinoma (e.g., hepatocellular carcinoma).
Aspects of the present disclosure include a method of treating an individual having cancer, which method can include administering to the individual, at a dose effective for reducing the number of cancer cells in the individual, a compound as described above. In some instances, the cancer is a carcinoma (e.g., hepatocellular carcinoma). Such a method may comprise (i) identifying a patient having hepatocellular cancer; and administering to the individual an effective dose of a compound described above, optionally in combination with additional chemotherapeutic agent(s).
Another aspect of the present invention relates to the use of a compound described above in the manufacture of a medicament for the treatment of cancer, including hepatocellular carcinoma, wherein the medicament is administered to a patient in an effective dose, optionally in combination with additional chemotherapeutic agent(s).
Still another aspect of the present invention provides a kit for treatment of cancer. The kit includes a compound described herein, in an amount sufficient to reduce the growth of the cancer cells.
Aspects of the present disclosure further include a method for making Compound 2, Compound 3, or Compound 4, where the method includes contacting
(2R!4aS!6aR!6aS!14aS!14bR)-10-hydroxy-2!4a!6a!6a!9,14a-hexamethyl-1 1 -oxo- 1 ,3,4,5,6, 13,14,14b-octahydropicene-2-carboxylic acid with phenethylamine (2- phenylethylamine), diethylamine (ethanamine), or tert-butylamine (2-propanamine). In some cases, the reaction is run in a polar aprotic solvent. In some cases, the reaction is run in the presence of a coupling reagent and a base.
BRIEF DESCRIPTION OF THE DRAWINGS
The invention is best understood from the following detailed description when read in conjunction with the accompanying drawings. The patent or application file contains at least one drawing executed in color. Copies of this patent or patent application publication with color drawing(s) will be provided by the Office upon request and payment of the necessary fee. It is emphasized that, according to common practice, the various features of the drawings are not to- scale. On the contrary, the dimensions of the various features are arbitrarily expanded or reduced for clarity. Included in the drawings are the following figures.
Figure 1. Celastrol and its derivatives disrupt HSP90/CDC37 interaction in HCC cells. HepG2 cells were incubated with 5 μΜ of each compound and the same volume of DMSO as negative control for 6 hours. HSP90/CDC37 complex was then pulled down by anti-CDC37 antibody in the cell lysates. Anti-HSP90 antibody was used to detect the HSP90 protein in the complex. The lysates were used to detect HSP90, CDC37, and GAPDH (loading control).
Figures 2A-C. Celastrol and its derivatives are preferentially inhibited viability of HCC cells compared to normal hepatocytes. (A). CDC37 and GAPDH (loading control) expression were determined by Western Blot using specific antibodies in HCC cells (HepG2, Huh7, and Hep3B) and normal hepatocytes (Hu81 14, Hu4175, and Hu8130). (B). Phase-contrast microscopic examination of the effect of cel-D7 (5 μΜ) on HepG2 cells and normal hepatocytes Hu4175. (C). Celastrol and its derivatives (5 μΜ each) induced apoptosis in Huh7 cells after 6 hours treatment. Cells were stained with TUNEL and DAPI as described under Materials and Methods to detect for apoptotic cells. Fluorescence labeling was visualized and photographed at 100x magnification.
Figures 3A-C. Celastrol and its derivatives induced degradation and inhibited phosphorylation of HSP90/CDC37 client proteins in HCC cell lines. HepG2, Huh7, and Hep3B cells were incubated for 6 hours with each compound (at 1 or 10 μΜ) and CDC37,
HSP90/CDC37 client proteins and GAPDH (loading control) levels were determined by Western blotting using specific antibodies.
Figures 4A-F. Celastrol and its derivatives inhibited growth of orthotopic HCC patient- derived xenografts. (A). CDC37 and GAPDH (loading control) protein expressions in the tumor (T) and matched non-tumor liver (N) tissues of three HCC patients were determined by Western Blot. (B, C, D). Growth curves based on bioluminescence signals for HCC-1 , HCC-2, and HCC- 3 during the 3-week treatment period for each compound and saline control. *P < 0.05 for all compounds vs. saline control group (n=5 each). (E). Tumor volumes of HCC-1 , HCC-2, and HCC-3 xenografts during the 3-week treatment period for each compound and saline control. *P < 0.05 for all compounds vs. saline control group (n=5 each). (F). Representative body weight curve of mice bearing HCC-3 xenografts during the 3-week treatment period with all four compounds.
Figure 5. Celastrol and its derivatives induced apoptosis (TUNEL Assay) in orthotopic HCC patient-derived xenografts. Representative images are shown for HCC-3 xeongrafts after 3 weeks treatment of each compound and saline control (200x magnification). Apoptotic cells are defined by cells with brown nucleic staining..
Figure 6. Celastrol and its derivatives induced degradation and inhibited
phosphorylation of HSP90/CDC37 client proteins in orthotopic HCC patient-derived xenografts. Representative Western Blot results are shown for client proteins and their phosphorylation levels in two random tumors (T1 and T2) of HCC-3 xenografts after 3 weeks of treatment with each compound and saline control. GAPDH was used as a loading control.
Figure 7 presents a table of structures and activities of celastrol and subject
compounds.
Figures 8A-D. Celastrol and its derivatives preferentially inhibited viability of HCC cells compared to normal hepatocytes. Cell viability assays based on ATP release were used to determine the cytotoxicity of celastrol and its derivatives on three human HCC cell lines cells (HepG2, Huh7, and Hep3B) and normal hepatocytes (Hu81 14, Hu4175, and Hu8130) following 72 hours of treatment. Results are presented as mean ± SD (error bars). Relative ATP activity is proportional to the number of viable cells. The values of luciferase activity were normalized and compared with the DMSO control value, which was set at 100% cell viability. Three independent experiments were done, each in triplicates.
Figures 9A-F depict bioluminescence images of three HCC patient-derived xenograft models (mice) shown before treatment and after 3 weeks of treatment with celastrol or its derivatives. Orthotopic liver tumor models derived from human HCC patient specimens (HCC-1 ,
HCC-2, HCC-3) expressing a trifusion reporter gene were given intravenous injection of celastrol or its derivatives, and the tumor growth was monitored weekly using the Xenogen MS 100 imaging system.
Figures 10A-B depict synthetic schemes for (A) cel-D2 and (B) cel-D7. DIPEA:
Diisopropylethylamine; PyBOP: (Benzotriazol-l-yloxy)tripyrrolidinophosphonium
hexafluorophosphate; DMF: Dimethylformamide; NaHC03 :Sodium bicarbonate.
Figure 11 depicts 1H NMR data for cel-D2
Figure 12 depicts 13C NMR data for cel-D7
Figure 13 depicts 13C NMR data for cel-D2
Figure 14 depicts 1H NMR data for cel-D7
Figure 15 depicts high resolution mass spectrometry data for cel-D2
Figure 16 depicts high resolution mass spectrometry data for cel-D7
DETAILED DESCRIPTION
This disclosure concerns compounds which are useful as HSP90/CDC37 antagonists and are thus useful for treating a variety of diseases and disorders that are mediated or sustained through the interaction of HSP90 and CDC37. This disclosure also relates to pharmaceutical compositions that include these compounds, methods of using these compounds in the treatment of various diseases and disorders, and processes for preparing these compounds.
Before the present methods and compositions are described, it is to be understood that this invention is not limited to particular method or composition described, as such may, of course, vary. It is also to be understood that the terminology used herein is for the purpose of describing particular embodiments only, and is not intended to be limiting, since the scope of the present invention will be limited only by the appended claims.
Where a range of values is provided, it is understood that each intervening value, to the tenth of the unit of the lower limit unless the context clearly dictates otherwise, between the upper and lower limits of that range is also specifically disclosed. Each smaller range between any stated value or intervening value in a stated range and any other stated or intervening value in that stated range is encompassed within the invention. The upper and lower limits of these smaller ranges may independently be included or excluded in the range, and each range where either, neither or both limits are included in the smaller ranges is also encompassed within the invention, subject to any specifically excluded limit in the stated range. Where the stated range
includes one or both of the limits, ranges excluding either or both of those included limits are also included in the invention.
Unless defined otherwise, all technical and scientific terms used herein have the same meaning as commonly understood by one of ordinary skill in the art to which this invention belongs. Although any methods and materials similar or equivalent to those described herein can be used in the practice or testing of the present invention, some potential and preferred methods and materials are now described. All publications mentioned herein are incorporated herein by reference to disclose and describe the methods and/or materials in connection with which the publications are cited. It is understood that the present disclosure supercedes any disclosure of an incorporated publication to the extent there is a contradiction.
As will be apparent to those of skill in the art upon reading this disclosure, each of the individual embodiments described and illustrated herein has discrete components and features which may be readily separated from or combined with the features of any of the other several embodiments without departing from the scope or spirit of the present invention. Any recited method can be carried out in the order of events recited or in any other order which is logically possible.
It must be noted that as used herein and in the appended claims, the singular forms "a", "an", and "the" include plural referents unless the context clearly dictates otherwise. Thus, for example, reference to "a cell" includes a plurality of such cells and reference to "the peptide" includes reference to one or more peptides and equivalents thereof, e.g. polypeptides, known to those skilled in the art, and so forth.
The publications discussed herein are provided solely for their disclosure prior to the filing date of the present application. Nothing herein is to be construed as an admission that the present invention is not entitled to antedate such publication by virtue of prior invention.
Further, the dates of publication provided may be different from the actual publication dates which may need to be independently confirmed
Except as otherwise noted, the methods and techniques of the present embodiments are generally performed according to conventional methods well known in the art and as described in various general and more specific references that are cited and discussed throughout the present specification. See, e.g., Loudon, Organic Chemistry, Fourth Edition, New York: Oxford University Press, 2002, pp. 360-361 , 1084-1085; Smith and March, March's Advanced Organic Chemistry: Reactions, Mechanisms, and Structure, Fifth Edition, Wiley-lnterscience, 2001 ; or Vogel, A Textbook of Practical Organic Chemistry, Including Qualitative Organic Analysis, Fourth Edition, New York: Longman, 1978.
The nomenclature used herein to name the subject compounds is illustrated in the Examples herein. This nomenclature has generally been derived using the commercially- available AutoNom software (MDL, San Leandro, CA.).
Definitions
The following terms have the following meanings unless otherwise indicated. Any undefined terms have their art recognized meanings.
"Alkyl" refers to monovalent saturated aliphatic hydrocarbyl groups having from 1 to 10 carbon atoms and preferably 1 to 6 carbon atoms. This term includes, by way of example, linear and branched hydrocarbyl groups such as methyl (CH3-), ethyl (CH3CH2-), n-propyl (CH3CH2CH2-), isopropyl ((CH3)2CH-), n-butyl (CH3CH2CH2CH2-), isobutyl ((CH3)2CHCH2-), sec- butyl ((CH3)(CH3CH2)CH-), t-butyl ((CH3)3C-), n-pentyl (CH3CH2CH2CH2CH2-), and neopentyl ((CH3)3CCH2-).
The term "substituted alkyl" refers to an alkyl group as defined herein wherein one or more carbon atoms in the alkyl chain have been optionally replaced with a heteroatom such as -0-, -N-, -S-, -S(0)n- (where n is 0 to 2), -NR- (where R is hydrogen or alkyl) and having from 1 to 5 substituents selected from the group consisting of alkoxy, substituted alkoxy, cycloalkyi, substituted cycloalkyi, cycloalkenyl, substituted cycloalkenyl, acyl, acylamino, acyloxy, amino, aminoacyl, aminoacyloxy, oxyaminoacyl, azido, cyano, halogen, hydroxyl, oxo, thioketo, carboxyl, carboxylalkyl, thioaryloxy, thioheteroaryloxy, thioheterocyclooxy, thiol, thioalkoxy, substituted thioalkoxy, aryl, aryloxy, heteroaryl, heteroaryloxy, heterocyclyl, heterocyclooxy, hydroxyamino, alkoxyamino, nitro, -SO-alkyl, -SO-aryl, -SO-heteroaryl, -S02-alkyl, -S02- aryl, -S02-heteroaryl, and -NRaRb, wherein R and R may be the same or different and are chosen from hydrogen, optionally substituted alkyl, cycloalkyi, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl and heterocyclic.
"Alkylene" refers to divalent aliphatic hydrocarbyl groups preferably having from 1 to 6 and more preferably 1 to 3 carbon atoms that are either straight-chained or branched, and which are optionally interrupted with one or more groups selected from -0-, -NR10-, -NR10C(O)-, -C(0)NR10- and the like. This term includes, by way of example, methylene (-CH2-), ethylene (-CH2CH2-), n-propylene (-CH2CH2CH2-), iso-propylene (-CH2CH(CH3)-), (-C(CH3)2CH2CH2-), (-C(CH3)2CH2C(0)-), (-C(CH3)2CH2C(0)NH-), (-CH(CH3)CH2-), and the like.
"Substituted alkylene" refers to an alkylene group having from 1 to 3 hydrogens replaced with substituents as described for carbons in the definition of "substituted" below.
The term "alkane" refers to alkyl group and alkylene group, as defined herein.
The term "alkylaminoalkyl", "alkylaminoalkenyl" and "alkylaminoalkynyl" refers to the groups R NHR - where R is alkyl group as defined herein and R is alkylene, alkenylene or alkynylene group as defined herein.
The term "alkaryl" or "aralkyl" refers to the groups -alkylene-aryl and -substituted alkylene-aryl where alkylene, substituted alkylene and aryl are defined herein.
"Alkoxy" refers to the group -O-alkyl, wherein alkyl is as defined herein. Alkoxy includes, by way of example, methoxy, ethoxy, n-propoxy, isopropoxy, n-butoxy, t-butoxy, sec- butoxy, n-pentoxy, and the like. The term "alkoxy" also refers to the groups alkenyl-O-, cycloalkyl-O-, cycloalkenyl-O-, and alkynyl-O-, where alkenyl, cycloalkyi, cycloalkenyl, and alkynyl are as defined herein.
The term "substituted alkoxy" refers to the groups substituted alkyl-O-, substituted alkenyl-O-, substituted cycloalkyl-O-, substituted cycloalkenyl-O-, and substituted alkynyl-O- where substituted alkyl, substituted alkenyl, substituted cycloalkyi, substituted cycloalkenyl and substituted alkynyl are as defined herein.
The term "alkoxyamino" refers to the group -NH-alkoxy, wherein alkoxy is defined herein.
The term "haloalkoxy" refers to the groups alkyl-O- wherein one or more hydrogen atoms on the alkyl group have been substituted with a halo group and include, by way of examples, groups such as trifluoromethoxy, and the like.
The term "haloalkyl" refers to a substituted alkyl group as described above, wherein one or more hydrogen atoms on the alkyl group have been substituted with a halo group. Examples of such groups include, without limitation, fluoroalkyl groups, such as trifluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoroethyl and the like.
The term "alkylalkoxy" refers to the groups -alkylene-O-alkyl, alkylene-O-substituted alkyl, substituted alkylene-O-alkyl, and substituted alkylene-O-substituted alkyl wherein alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkylene and substituted alkylene are as defined herein.
The term "alkylthioalkoxy" refers to the group -alkylene-S-alkyl, alkylene-S-substituted alkyl, substituted alkylene-S-alkyl and substituted alkylene-S-substituted alkyl wherein alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkylene and substituted alkylene are as defined herein.
"Alkenyl" refers to straight chain or branched hydrocarbyl groups having from 2 to 6 carbon atoms and preferably 2 to 4 carbon atoms and having at least 1 and preferably from 1 to 2 sites of double bond unsaturation. This term includes, by way of example, bi-vinyl, allyl, and but-3-en-1-yl. Included within this term are the cis and trans isomers or mixtures of these isomers.
The term "substituted alkenyl" refers to an alkenyl group as defined herein having from 1 to 5 substituents, or from 1 to 3 substituents, selected from alkoxy, substituted alkoxy, cycloalkyi, substituted cycloalkyi, cycloalkenyl, substituted cycloalkenyl, acyl, acylamino, acyloxy, amino, substituted amino, aminoacyl, aminoacyloxy, oxyaminoacyl, azido, cyano, halogen, hydroxyl, oxo, thioketo, carboxyl, carboxylalkyl, thioaryloxy, thioheteroaryloxy, thioheterocyclooxy, thiol, thioalkoxy, substituted thioalkoxy, aryl, aryloxy, heteroaryl,
heteroaryloxy, heterocyclyl, heterocyclooxy, hydroxyamino, alkoxyamino, nitro, -SO-alkyl, -SO- substituted alkyl, -SO-aryl, -SO-heteroaryl, -S02-alkyl, -S02-substituted alkyl, -S02-aryl and - S02-heteroaryl.
"Alkynyl" refers to straight or branched monovalent hydrocarbyl groups having from 2 to
6 carbon atoms and preferably 2 to 3 carbon atoms and having at least 1 and preferably from 1 to 2 sites of triple bond unsaturation. Examples of such alkynyl groups include acetylenyl (-C≡CH), and propargyl (-CH2C≡CH).
The term "substituted alkynyl" refers to an alkynyl group as defined herein having from 1 to 5 substituents, or from 1 to 3 substituents, selected from alkoxy, substituted alkoxy, cycloalkyi, substituted cycloalkyi, cycloalkenyl, substituted cycloalkenyl, acyl, acylamino, acyloxy, amino, substituted amino, aminoacyl, aminoacyloxy, oxyaminoacyl, azido, cyano, halogen, hydroxyl, oxo, thioketo, carboxyl, carboxylalkyl, thioaryloxy, thioheteroaryloxy, thioheterocyclooxy, thiol, thioalkoxy, substituted thioalkoxy, aryl, aryloxy, heteroaryl,
heteroaryloxy, heterocyclyl, heterocyclooxy, hydroxyamino, alkoxyamino, nitro, -SO-alkyl, -SO- substituted alkyl, -SO-aryl, -SO-heteroaryl, -S02-alkyl, -S02-substituted alkyl, -S02-aryl, and - S02-heteroaryl.
"Alkynyloxy" refers to the group -O-alkynyl, wherein alkynyl is as defined herein.
Alkynyloxy includes, by way of example, ethynyloxy, propynyloxy, and the like.
"Acyl" refers to the groups H-C(O)-, alkyl-C(O)-, substituted alkyl-C(O)-, alkenyl-C(O)-, substituted alkenyl-C(O)-, alkynyl-C(O)-, substituted alkynyl-C(O)-, cycloalkyl-C(O)-, substituted cycloalkyl-C(O)-, cycloalkenyl-C(O)-, substituted cycloalkenyl-C(O)-, aryl-C(O)-, substituted aryl-C(O)-, heteroaryl-C(O)-, substituted heteroaryl-C(O)-, heterocyclyl-C(O)-, and substituted heterocyclyl-C(O)-, wherein alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, alkynyl, substituted alkynyl, cycloalkyi, substituted cycloalkyi, cycloalkenyl, substituted cycloalkenyl, aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heterocyclic, and substituted heterocyclic are as defined herein. For example, acyl includes the "acetyl" group CH3C(0)-
"Acylamino" refers to the groups -NR20C(O)alkyl, -NR20C(O)substituted alkyl, N
R20C(O)cycloalkyl, -NR20C(O)substituted cycloalkyi, -
NR UC(0)cycloalkenyl, -NR UC(0)substituted cycloalkenyl, -NFTC(0)alkenyl, - NR20C(O)substituted alkenyl, -NR20C(O)alkynyl, -NR20C(O)substituted
alkynyl, -NR20C(O)aryl, -NR20C(O)substituted aryl, -NR20C(O)heteroaryl, -NR20C(O)substituted heteroaryl, -NR20C(O)heterocyclic, and -NR20C(O)substituted heterocyclic, wherein R20 is hydrogen or alkyl and wherein alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, alkynyl, substituted alkynyl, cycloalkyi, substituted cycloalkyi, cycloalkenyl, substituted cycloalkenyl, aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heterocyclic, and substituted heterocyclic are as defined herein.
"Aminocarbonyl" or the term "aminoacyl" refers to the group -C(0)NR21R22, wherein R21 and R22 independently are selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, alkynyl, substituted alkynyl, aryl, substituted aryl, cycloalkyi, substituted cycloalkyi, cycloalkenyl, substituted cycloalkenyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heterocyclic, and substituted heterocyclic and where R21 and R22 are optionally joined together with the nitrogen bound thereto to form a heterocyclic or substituted heterocyclic group, and wherein alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, alkynyl, substituted alkynyl, cycloalkyi, substituted cycloalkyi, cycloalkenyl, substituted cycloalkenyl, aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heterocyclic, and substituted heterocyclic are as defined herein.
"Aminocarbonylamino" refers to the group -NR21C(0)NR22R23 where R21, R22, and R23 are independently selected from hydrogen, alkyl, aryl or cycloalkyi, or where two R groups are joined to form a heterocyclyl group.
The term "alkoxycarbonylamino" refers to the group -NRC(0)OR where each R is independently hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclyl wherein alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocyclyl are as defined herein.
The term "acyloxy" refers to the groups alkyl-C(0)0-, substituted alkyl-C(0)0-, cycloalkyl-C(0)0-, substituted cycloalkyl-C(0)0-, aryl-C(0)0-, heteroaryl-C(0)0-, and heterocyclyl-C(0)0- wherein alkyl, substituted alkyl, cycloalkyi, substituted cycloalkyi, aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocyclyl are as defined herein.
"Aminosulfonyl" refers to the group -S02NR21R22, wherein R21 and R22 independently are selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, alkynyl, substituted alkynyl, aryl, substituted aryl, cycloalkyi, substituted cycloalkyi, cycloalkenyl, substituted cycloalkenyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heterocyclic, substituted heterocyclic and where R21 and R22 are optionally joined together with the nitrogen bound thereto to form a heterocyclic or substituted heterocyclic group and alkyl, substituted
alkyi, alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, alkynyl, substituted alkynyl, cycloalkyi, substituted cycloalkyi, cycloalkenyl, substituted cycloalkenyl, aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heterocyclic and substituted heterocyclic are as defined herein.
"Sulfonylamino" refers to the group -NR21S02 22, wherein R21 and R22 independently are selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyi, substituted alkyi, alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, alkynyl, substituted alkynyl, aryl, substituted aryl, cycloalkyi, substituted cycloalkyi, cycloalkenyl, substituted cycloalkenyl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heterocyclic, and substituted heterocyclic and where R21 and R22 are optionally joined together with the atoms bound thereto to form a heterocyclic or substituted heterocyclic group, and wherein alkyi, substituted alkyi, alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, alkynyl, substituted alkynyl, cycloalkyi, substituted cycloalkyi, cycloalkenyl, substituted cycloalkenyl, aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heterocyclic, and substituted heterocyclic are as defined herein.
"Aryl" or "Ar" refers to a monovalent aromatic carbocyclic group of from 6 to 18 carbon atoms having a single ring (such as is present in a phenyl group) or a ring system having multiple condensed rings (examples of such aromatic ring systems include naphthyl, anthryl and indanyl) which condensed rings may or may not be aromatic, provided that the point of attachment is through an atom of an aromatic ring. This term includes, by way of example, phenyl and naphthyl. Unless otherwise constrained by the definition for the aryl substituent, such aryl groups can optionally be substituted with from 1 to 5 substituents, or from 1 to 3 substituents, selected from acyloxy, hydroxy, thiol, acyl, alkyi, alkoxy, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyi, cycloalkenyl, substituted alkyi, substituted alkoxy, substituted alkenyl, substituted alkynyl, substituted cycloalkyi, substituted cycloalkenyl, amino, substituted amino, aminoacyl, acylamino, alkaryl, aryl, aryloxy, azido, carboxyl, carboxylalkyi, cyano, halogen, nitro, heteroaryl, heteroaryloxy, heterocyclyl, heterocyclooxy, aminoacyloxy, oxyacylamino, thioalkoxy, substituted thioalkoxy, thioaryloxy, thioheteroaryloxy, -SO-alkyl, -SO-substituted alkyi, -SO-aryl, -SO-heteroaryl, -S02-alkyl, -S02-substituted alkyi, -S02-aryl, -S02-heteroaryl and trihalomethyl.
"Aryloxy" refers to the group -O-aryl, wherein aryl is as defined herein, including, by way of example, phenoxy, naphthoxy, and the like, including optionally substituted aryl groups as also defined herein.
"Amino" refers to the group -NH2.
The term "substituted amino" refers to the group -NRR where each R is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyi, substituted alkyi, cycloalkyi, substituted cycloalkyi, alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, substituted cycloalkenyl, alkynyl,
substituted alkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, and heterocyclyl provided that at least one R is not hydrogen.
The term "azido" refers to the group -N3.
"Carboxyl," "carboxy" or "carboxylate" refers to -C02H or salts thereof.
"Carboxyl ester" or "carboxy ester" or the terms "carboxyalkyl" or "carboxylalkyl" refers to the groups -C(0)0-alkyl, -C(0)0-substituted alkyl, -C(0)0-alkenyl, -C(0)0-substituted alkenyl, -C(0)0-alkynyl, -C(0)0-substituted alkynyl, -C(0)0-aryl, -C(0)0-substituted aryl, -C(0)0-cycloalkyl, -C(0)0-substituted cycloalkyi, -C(0)0-cycloalkenyl, -C(0)0-substituted cycloalkenyl, -C(0)0-heteroaryl, -C(0)0-substituted heteroaryl, -C(0)0-heterocyclic, and -C(0)0-substituted heterocyclic, wherein alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, alkynyl, substituted alkynyl, cycloalkyi, substituted cycloalkyi, cycloalkenyl, substituted cycloalkenyl, aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heterocyclic, and substituted heterocyclic are as defined herein.
"(Carboxyl ester)oxy" or "carbonate" refers to the groups -0-C(0)0- alkyl, -0-C(0)0-substituted alkyl, -0-C(0)0-alkenyl, -0-C(0)0-substituted alkenyl, -0-C(0)0- alkynyl, -0-C(0)0-substituted alkynyl, -0-C(0)0-aryl, -0-C(0)0-substituted aryl, -0-C(0)0- cycloalkyl, -0-C(0)0-substituted cycloalkyi, -0-C(0)0-cycloalkenyl, -0-C(0)0-substituted cycloalkenyl, -0-C(0)0-heteroaryl, -0-C(0)0-substituted heteroaryl, -0-C(0)0-heterocyclic, and -0-C(0)0-substituted heterocyclic, wherein alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, alkynyl, substituted alkynyl, cycloalkyi, substituted cycloalkyi, cycloalkenyl, substituted cycloalkenyl, aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heterocyclic, and substituted heterocyclic are as defined herein.
"Cyano" or "nitrile" refers to the group -CN.
"Cycloalkyi" refers to cyclic alkyl groups of from 3 to 10 carbon atoms having single or multiple cyclic rings including fused, bridged, and spiro ring systems. Examples of suitable cycloalkyi groups include, for instance, adamantyl, cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclooctyl and the like. Such cycloalkyi groups include, by way of example, single ring structures such as cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclooctyl, and the like, or multiple ring structures such as adamantanyl, and the like.
The term "substituted cycloalkyi" refers to cycloalkyi groups having from 1 to 5 substituents, or from 1 to 3 substituents, selected from alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkoxy, substituted alkoxy, cycloalkyi, substituted cycloalkyi, cycloalkenyl, substituted cycloalkenyl, acyl, acylamino, acyloxy, amino, substituted amino, aminoacyl, aminoacyloxy, oxyaminoacyl, azido, cyano, halogen, hydroxyl, oxo, thioketo, carboxyl, carboxylalkyl, thioaryloxy, thioheteroaryloxy,
thioheterocyclooxy, thiol, thioalkoxy, substituted thioalkoxy, aryl, aryloxy, heteroaryl, heteroaryloxy, heterocyclyl, heterocyclooxy, hydroxyamino, alkoxyamino, nitro, -SO-alkyl, -SO- substituted alkyl, -SO-aryl, -SO-heteroaryl, -S02-alkyl, -S02-substituted alkyl, -S02-aryl and - S02-heteroaryl.
"Cycloalkenyl" refers to non-aromatic cyclic alkyl groups of from 3 to 10 carbon atoms having single or multiple rings and having at least one double bond and preferably from 1 to 2 double bonds.
The term "substituted cycloalkenyl" refers to cycloalkenyl groups having from 1 to 5 substituents, or from 1 to 3 substituents, selected from alkoxy, substituted alkoxy, cycloalkyi, substituted cycloalkyi, cycloalkenyl, substituted cycloalkenyl, acyl, acylamino, acyloxy, amino, substituted amino, aminoacyl, aminoacyloxy, oxyaminoacyl, azido, cyano, halogen, hydroxyl, keto, thioketo, carboxyl, carboxylalkyl, thioaryloxy, thioheteroaryloxy, thioheterocyclooxy, thiol, thioalkoxy, substituted thioalkoxy, aryl, aryloxy, heteroaryl, heteroaryloxy, heterocyclyl, heterocyclooxy, hydroxyamino, alkoxyamino, nitro, -SO-alkyl, -SO-substituted alkyl, -SO-aryl, - SO-heteroaryl, -S02-alkyl, -S02-substituted alkyl, -S02-aryl and -S02-heteroaryl.
"Cycloalkynyl" refers to non-aromatic cycloalkyi groups of from 5 to 10 carbon atoms having single or multiple rings and having at least one triple bond.
"Cycloalkoxy" refers to -O-cycloalkyl.
"Cycloalkenyloxy" refers to -O-cycloalkenyl.
"Halo" or "halogen" refers to fluoro, chloro, bromo, and iodo.
"Hydroxy" or "hydroxyl" refers to the group -OH.
"Heteroaryl" refers to an aromatic group of from 1 to 15 carbon atoms, such as from 1 to 10 carbon atoms and 1 to 10 heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of oxygen, nitrogen, and sulfur within the ring. Such heteroaryl groups can have a single ring (such as, pyridinyl, imidazolyl or furyl) or multiple condensed rings in a ring system (for example as in groups such as, indolizinyl, quinolinyl, benzofuran, benzimidazolyl or benzothienyl), wherein at least one ring within the ring system is aromatic and at least one ring within the ring system is aromatic , provided that the point of attachment is through an atom of an aromatic ring. In certain embodiments, the nitrogen and/or sulfur ring atom(s) of the heteroaryl group are optionally oxidized to provide for the N-oxide (N→0), sulfinyl, or sulfonyl moieties. This term includes, by way of example, pyridinyl, pyrrolyl, indolyl, thiophenyl, and furanyl. Unless otherwise constrained by the definition for the heteroaryl substituent, such heteroaryl groups can be optionally substituted with 1 to 5 substituents, or from 1 to 3 substituents, selected from acyloxy, hydroxy, thiol, acyl, alkyl, alkoxy, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyi, cycloalkenyl, substituted
alkyl, substituted alkoxy, substituted alkenyl, substituted alkynyl, substituted cycloalkyi, substituted cycloalkenyl, amino, substituted amino, aminoacyl, acylamino, alkaryl, aryl, aryloxy, azido, carboxyl, carboxylalkyl, cyano, halogen, nitro, heteroaryl, heteroaryloxy, heterocyclyl, heterocyclooxy, aminoacyloxy, oxyacylamino, thioalkoxy, substituted thioalkoxy, thioaryloxy, thioheteroaryloxy, -SO-alkyl, -SO-substituted alkyl, -SO-aryl, -SO-heteroaryl, -S02-alkyl, -S02- substituted alkyl, -S02-aryl and -S02-heteroaryl, and trihalomethyl.
The term "heteroaralkyl" refers to the groups -alkylene-heteroaryl where alkylene and heteroaryl are defined herein. This term includes, by way of example, pyridylmethyl, pyridylethyl, indolylmethyl, and the like.
"Heteroaryloxy" refers to -O-heteroaryl.
"Heterocycle," "heterocyclic," "heterocycloalkyl," and "heterocyclyl" refer to a saturated or unsaturated group having a single ring or multiple condensed rings, including fused bridged and spiro ring systems, and having from 3 to 20 ring atoms, including 1 to 10 hetero atoms. These ring atoms are selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, sulfur, or oxygen, wherein, in fused ring systems, one or more of the rings can be cycloalkyi, aryl, or heteroaryl, provided that the point of attachment is through the non-aromatic ring. In certain embodiments, the nitrogen and/or sulfur atom(s) of the heterocyclic group are optionally oxidized to provide for the N-oxide, -S(O)-, or -S02- moieties.
Examples of heterocycles and heteroaryls include, but are not limited to, azetidine, pyrrole, imidazole, pyrazole, pyridine, pyrazine, pyrimidine, pyridazine, indolizine, isoindole, indole, dihydroindole, indazole, purine, quinolizine, isoquinoline, quinoline, phthalazine, naphthylpyridine, quinoxaline, quinazoline, cinnoline, pteridine, carbazole, carboline,
phenanthridine, acridine, phenanthroline, isothiazole, phenazine, isoxazole, phenoxazine, phenothiazine, imidazolidine, imidazoline, piperidine, piperazine, indoline, phthalimide, 1 ,2,3,4- tetrahydroisoquinoline, 4,5,6,7-tetrahydrobenzo[b]thiophene, thiazole, thiazolidine, thiophene, benzo[b]thiophene, morpholinyl, thiomorpholinyl (also referred to as thiamorpholinyl), 1 ,1 - dioxothiomorpholinyl, piperidinyl, pyrrolidine, tetrahydrofuranyl, and the like.
Unless otherwise constrained by the definition for the heterocyclic substituent, such heterocyclic groups can be optionally substituted with 1 to 5, or from 1 to 3 substituents, selected from alkoxy, substituted alkoxy, cycloalkyi, substituted cycloalkyi, cycloalkenyl, substituted cycloalkenyl, acyl, acylamino, acyloxy, amino, substituted amino, aminoacyl, aminoacyloxy, oxyaminoacyl, azido, cyano, halogen, hydroxyl, oxo, thioketo, carboxyl, carboxylalkyl, thioaryloxy, thioheteroaryloxy, thioheterocyclooxy, thiol, thioalkoxy, substituted thioalkoxy, aryl, aryloxy, heteroaryl, heteroaryloxy, heterocyclyl, heterocyclooxy, hydroxyamino,
alkoxyamino, nitro, -SO-alkyl, -SO-substituted alkyl, -SO-aryl, -SO-heteroaryl, -S02-alkyl, -S02- substituted alkyl, -S02-aryl, -S02-heteroaryl, and fused heterocycle.
"Heterocyclyloxy" refers to the group -O-heterocyclyl.
The term "heterocyclylthio" refers to the group heterocyclic-S-.
The term "heterocyclene" refers to the diradical group formed from a heterocycle, as defined herein.
The term "hydroxyamino" refers to the group -NHOH.
"Nitro" refers to the group -N02.
Όχο" refers to the atom (=0).
"Sulfonyl" refers to the group S02-alkyl, S02-substituted alkyl, S02-alkenyl, S02- substituted alkenyl, S02-cycloalkyl, S02-substituted cylcoalkyi, S02-cycloalkenyl, S02- substituted cylcoalkenyl, S02-aryl, S02-substituted aryl, S02-heteroaryl, S02-substituted heteroaryl, S02-heterocyclic, and S02-substituted heterocyclic, wherein alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, alkynyl, substituted alkynyl, cycloalkyi, substituted cycloalkyi, cycloalkenyl, substituted cycloalkenyl, aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heterocyclic, and substituted heterocyclic are as defined herein. Sulfonyl includes, by way of example, methyl-S02-, phenyl-S02-, and 4-methylphenyl-S02-.
"Sulfonyloxy" refers to the group -OS02-alkyl, OS02-substituted alkyl, OS02-alkenyl, OS02-substituted alkenyl, OS02-cycloalkyl, OS02-substituted cylcoalkyi, OS02-cycloalkenyl, OS02-substituted cylcoalkenyl, OS02-aryl, OS02-substituted aryl, OS02-heteroaryl, OS02- substituted heteroaryl, OS02-heterocyclic, and OS02 substituted heterocyclic, wherein alkyl, substituted alkyl, alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, alkynyl, substituted alkynyl, cycloalkyi, substituted cycloalkyi, cycloalkenyl, substituted cycloalkenyl, aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, substituted heteroaryl, heterocyclic, and substituted heterocyclic are as defined herein.
The term "aminocarbonyloxy" refers to the group -OC(0)NRR where each R is independently hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, or heterocyclic wherein alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, heteroaryl and heterocyclic are as defined herein.
"Thiol" refers to the group -SH.
"Thioxo" or the term "thioketo" refers to the atom (=S).
"Alkylthio" or the term "thioalkoxy" refers to the group -S-alkyl, wherein alkyl is as defined herein. In certain embodiments, sulfur may be oxidized to -S(O)-. The sulfoxide may exist as one or more stereoisomers.
The term "substituted thioalkoxy" refers to the group -S-substituted alkyl.
The term "thioaryloxy" refers to the group aryl-S- wherein the aryl group is as defined herein including optionally substituted aryl groups also defined herein.
The term "thioheteroaryloxy" refers to the group heteroaryl-S- wherein the heteroaryl group is as defined herein including optionally substituted aryl groups as also defined herein.
The term "thioheterocyclooxy" refers to the group heterocyclyl-S- wherein the
heterocyclyl group is as defined herein including optionally substituted heterocyclyl groups as also defined herein.
In addition to the disclosure herein, the term "substituted," when used to modify a specified group or radical, can also mean that one or more hydrogen atoms of the specified group or radical are each, independently of one another, replaced with the same or different substituent groups as defined below.
In addition to the groups disclosed with respect to the individual terms herein, substituent groups for substituting for one or more hydrogens (any two hydrogens on a single carbon can be replaced with =0, =NR70, =N-OR70, =N2 or =S) on saturated carbon atoms in the specified group or radical are, unless otherwise specified, -R60, halo, =0, -OR70, -SR70, -NR80R80, trihalomethyl, -CN, -OCN, -SCN, -NO, -N02, =N2, -N3, -S02R7°, -S020"
M+, -S02OR70, -OS02R70, -OS020-M+, -OS02OR70, -P(0)(0-)2(M+)2, -P(O)(OR70)O"
M+, -P(O)(OR70) 2, -C(0)R70, -C(S)R70, -C(NR70)R70, -C(0)0"
M+, -C(0)OR70, -C(S)OR70, -C(O)NR80R80, -C(NR70)NR80R80, -OC(0)R70, -OC(S)R70, -OC(0)0"M +, -OC(0)OR70, -OC(S)OR70, -NR70C(O)R70, -NR70C(S)R70, -NR70CO2- M+, -NR70CO2R70, -NR70C(S)OR70, -NR70C(O)NR80R80, -NR70C(NR70)R70
and -NR70C(NR70)NR80R80, where R60 is selected from the group consisting of optionally substituted alkyl, cycloalkyl, heteroalkyl, heterocycloalkylalkyl, cycloalkylalkyl, aryl, arylalkyl, heteroaryl and heteroarylalkyl, each R70 is independently hydrogen or R60; each R80 is independently R70 or alternatively, two R80s, taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are bonded, form a 5-, 6- or 7-membered heterocycloalkyl which may optionally include from 1 to 4 of the same or different additional heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of O, N and S, of which N may have -H or C-|-C3 alkyl substitution; and each M+ is a counter ion with a net single positive charge. Each M+ may independently be, for example, an alkali ion, such as K+, Na+, Li+; an ammonium ion, such as +N(R60)4; or an alkaline earth ion, such as [Ca2+]0 5, [Mg2+]o.5, or [Ba2+]o.5 ("subscript 0.5 means that one of the counter ions for such divalent alkali earth ions can be an ionized form of a compound of the invention and the other a typical counter ion such as chloride, or two ionized compounds disclosed herein can serve as counter ions for such divalent alkali earth ions, or a doubly ionized compound of the invention can serve as the
counter ion for such divalent alkali earth ions). As specific examples, -NR R is meant to include -NH2, -NH-alkyl, /V-pyrrolidinyl, /V-piperazinyl, 4/V-methyl-piperazin-1-yl and N- morpholinyl.
In addition to the disclosure herein, substituent groups for hydrogens on unsaturated carbon atoms in "substituted" alkene, alkyne, aryl and heteroaryl groups are, unless otherwise specified, -R60, halo, -0"M+, -OR70, -SR70, -S"M+, -NR80R80,
trihalomethyl, -CF3, -CN, -OCN, -SCN, -NO, -N02, -N3, -S02R70, -S03 "
M+, -SO3R70, -OS02R70, -OS03 "M+, -OSO3R70, -P03 "2(M+)2, -P(O)(OR70)O"
M+, -P(O)(OR70)2, -C(0)R70, -C(S)R70, -C(NR70)R70, -C02 "
M+, -C02R70, -C(S)OR70, -C(O)NR80R80, -C(NR70)NR80R80, -OC(0)R70, -OC(S)R70, -OC02 " M+, -OC02R70, -OC(S)OR70, -NR70C(O)R70, -NR70C(S)R70, -NR70CO2- M+, -NR70CO2R70, -NR70C(S)OR70, -NR70C(O)NR80R80, -NR70C(NR70)R70
and -NR70C(NR70)NR80R80, where R60, R70, R80 and M+ are as previously defined, provided that in case of substituted alkene or alkyne, the substituents are not -0"M+, -OR70, -SR70, or -S"M+.
In addition to the groups disclosed with respect to the individual terms herein, substituent groups for hydrogens on nitrogen atoms in "substituted" heteroalkyi and cycloheteroalkyi groups are, unless otherwise specified, -R60, -0"M+, -OR70, -SR70, -S"M+, -NR80R80,
trihalomethyl, -CF3, -CN, -NO, -N02, -S(0)2R70, -S(0)20"M+, -S(0)2OR70, -OS(0)2R70, -OS(0)20" M+, -OS(0)2OR70, -P(0)(0")2(M+)2, -P(O)(OR70)O"M+, -P(O)(OR70)(OR70), -C(0)R70, -C(S)R70, -C( NR70)R70, -C(0)OR70, -C(S)OR70, -C(O)NR80R80, -C(NR70)NR80R80, -OC(0)R70, -OC(S)R70, -OC( 0)OR70, -OC(S)OR70, -NR70C(O)R70, -NR70C(S)R70, -NR70C(O)OR70, -NR70C(S)OR70, -NR70C(O) NR80R80, -NR70C(NR70)R70 and -NR70C(NR70)NR80R80, where R60, R70, R80 and M+ are as previously defined.
In addition to the disclosure herein, in a certain embodiment, a group that is substituted has 1 , 2, 3, or 4 substituents, 1 , 2, or 3 substituents, 1 or 2 substituents, or 1 substituent.
It is understood that in all substituted groups defined above, polymers arrived at by defining substituents with further substituents to themselves (e.g., substituted aryl having a substituted aryl group as a substituent which is itself substituted with a substituted aryl group, which is further substituted by a substituted aryl group, etc.) are not intended for inclusion herein. In such cases, the maximum number of such substitutions is three. For example, serial substitutions of substituted aryl groups specifically contemplated herein are limited to
substituted aryl-(substituted aryl)-substituted aryl.
Unless indicated otherwise, the nomenclature of substituents that are not explicitly defined herein are arrived at by naming the terminal portion of the functionality followed by the
adjacent functionality toward the point of attachment. For example, the substituent "arylalkyloxycarbonyl" refers to the group (aryl)-(alkyl)-0-C(0)-.
As to any of the groups disclosed herein which contain one or more substituents, it is understood, of course, that such groups do not contain any substitution or substitution patterns which are sterically impractical and/or synthetically non-feasible. In addition, the subject compounds include all stereochemical isomers arising from the substitution of these
compounds.
The term "pharmaceutically acceptable salt" means a salt which is acceptable for administration to a patient, such as a mammal (salts with counterions having acceptable mammalian safety for a given dosage regime). Such salts can be derived from
pharmaceutically acceptable inorganic or organic bases and from pharmaceutically acceptable inorganic or organic acids. "Pharmaceutically acceptable salt" refers to pharmaceutically acceptable salts of a compound, which salts are derived from a variety of organic and inorganic counter ions well known in the art and include, by way of example only, sodium, potassium, calcium, magnesium, ammonium, tetraalkylammonium, and the like; and when the molecule contains a basic functionality, salts of organic or inorganic acids, such as hydrochloride, hydrobromide, formate, tartrate, besylate, mesylate, acetate, maleate, oxalate, and the like.
The term "salt thereof" means a compound formed when a proton of an acid is replaced by a cation, such as a metal cation or an organic cation and the like. Where applicable, the salt is a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, although this is not required for salts of intermediate compounds that are not intended for administration to a patient. By way of example, salts of the present compounds include those wherein the compound is protonated by an inorganic or organic acid to form a cation, with the conjugate base of the inorganic or organic acid as the anionic component of the salt.
"Solvate" refers to a complex formed by combination of solvent molecules with molecules or ions of the solute. The solvent can be an organic compound, an inorganic compound, or a mixture of both. Some examples of solvents include, but are not limited to, methanol, /V,/V-dimethylformamide, tetrahydrofuran, dimethylsulfoxide, and water. When the solvent is water, the solvate formed is a hydrate.
"Stereoisomer" and "stereoisomers" refer to compounds that have same atomic connectivity but different atomic arrangement in space. Stereoisomers include cis-trans isomers, H and Z isomers, enantiomers, and diastereomers.
"Tautomer" refers to alternate forms of a molecule that differ only in electronic bonding of atoms and/or in the position of a proton, such as enol-keto and imine-enamine tautomers, or the
tautomeric forms of heteroaryl groups containing a -N=C(H)-NH- ring atom arrangement, such as pyrazoles, imidazoles, benzimidazoles, triazoles, and tetrazoles. A person of ordinary skill in the art would recognize that other tautomeric ring atom arrangements are possible.
It will be appreciated that the term "or a salt or solvate or stereoisomer thereof" is intended to include all permutations of salts, solvates and stereoisomers, such as a solvate of a pharmaceutically acceptable salt of a stereoisomer of subject compound.
"Pharmaceutically effective amount" and "therapeutically effective amount" refer to an amount of a compound sufficient to treat a specified disorder or disease or one or more of its symptoms and/or to prevent the occurrence of the disease or disorder. In reference to tumorigenic proliferative disorders, a pharmaceutically or therapeutically effective amount comprises an amount sufficient to, among other things, cause the tumor to shrink or decrease the growth rate of the tumor.
The terms "recipient", "individual", "subject", "host", and "patient", are used
interchangeably herein and refer to any mammalian subject for whom diagnosis, treatment, or therapy is desired, particularly humans. "Mammal" for purposes of treatment refers to any animal classified as a mammal, including humans, domestic and farm animals, and zoo, sports, or pet animals, such as dogs, horses, cats, cows, sheep, goats, pigs, etc. In some cases, the mammal is human.
In some cases, a target cell is an "inflicted" cell (e.g., a cell from an "inflicted" individual), where the term "inflicted" is used herein to refer to a subject with symptoms, an illness, or a disease that can be treated with a subject compound. An "inflicted" subject can have cancer (e.g., HCC) and/or can have other hyper-proliferative conditions, for example sclerosis, fibrosis, and the like, etc. "Inflicted cells" can be those cells that cause the symptoms, illness, or disease. As a non-limiting example, an inflicted cell of an inflicted patient can be a cancer cell (e.g., an hepatocellular carcinoma cell).
The terms "treatment", "treating", "treat" and the like are used herein to generally refer to obtaining a desired pharmacologic and/or physiologic effect. The effect can be prophylactic in terms of completely or partially preventing a disease or symptom(s) thereof and/or may be therapeutic in terms of a partial or complete stabilization or cure for a disease and/or adverse effect attributable to the disease. The term "treatment" encompasses any treatment of a disease in a mammal, particularly a human, and includes: (a) preventing the disease and/or symptom(s) from occurring in a subject who may be predisposed to the disease or symptom but has not yet been diagnosed as having it; (b) inhibiting the disease and/or symptom(s), i.e., arresting their development; or (c) relieving the disease symptom(s), i.e., causing regression of the disease
and/or symptom(s). Those in need of treatment include those already inflicted (e.g., those with cancer) as well as those in which prevention is desired (e.g., those with increased susceptibility to cancer).
A therapeutic treatment is one in which the subject is inflicted prior to administration and a prophylactic treatment is one in which the subject is not inflicted prior to administration. In some embodiments, the subject has an increased likelihood of becoming inflicted or is suspected of being inflicted prior to treatment. In some embodiments, the subject is suspected of having an increased likelihood of becoming inflicted.
The terms "co-administration", "co-administer", and "in combination with" include the administration of two or more therapeutic agents either simultaneously, concurrently or sequentially within no specific time limits. In one embodiment, the agents are present in the cell or in the subject's body at the same time or exert their biological or therapeutic effect at the same time. In one embodiment, the therapeutic agents are in the same composition or unit dosage form. In other embodiments, the therapeutic agents are in separate compositions or unit dosage forms. In certain embodiments, a first agent can be administered prior to (e.g., minutes, 15 minutes, 30 minutes, 45 minutes, 1 hour, 2 hours, 4 hours, 6 hours, 12 hours, 24 hours, 48 hours, 72 hours, 96 hours, 1 week, 2 weeks, 3 weeks, 4 weeks, 5 weeks, 6 weeks, 8 weeks, or 12 weeks before), concomitantly with, or subsequent to (e.g., 5 minutes, 15 minutes, 30 minutes, 45 minutes, 1 hour, 2 hours, 4 hours, 6 hours, 12 hours, 24 hours, 48 hours, 72 hours, 96 hours, 1 week, 2 weeks, 3 weeks, 4 weeks, 5 weeks, 6 weeks, 8 weeks, or 12 weeks after) the administration of a second therapeutic agent.
As used herein "cancer" includes any form of cancer, including but not limited to solid tumor cancers (e.g., lung, prostate, breast, bladder, colon, ovarian, pancreas, kidney, liver, glioblastoma, medulloblastoma, leiomyosarcoma, head & neck squamous cell carcinomas, melanomas, neuroendocrine; etc.) and liquid cancers (e.g., hematological cancers);
carcinomas; soft tissue tumors; sarcomas; teratomas; melanomas; leukemias; lymphomas; and brain cancers, including minimal residual disease, and including both primary and metastatic tumors.
Carcinomas are malignancies that originate in the epithelial tissues. Epithelial cells cover the external surface of the body, line the internal cavities, and form the lining of glandular tissues. Examples of carcinomas include, but are not limited to: adenocarcinoma (cancer that begins in glandular (secretory) cells), e.g., cancers of the breast, pancreas, lung, prostate, and colon can be adenocarcinomas; adrenocortical carcinoma; hepatocellular carcinoma (HCC, malignant hepatoma); renal cell carcinoma; ovarian carcinoma; carcinoma in situ; ductal
carcinoma; carcinoma of the breast; basal cell carcinoma; squamous cell carcinoma; transitional cell carcinoma; colon carcinoma; nasopharyngeal carcinoma; multilocular cystic renal cell carcinoma; oat cell carcinoma; large cell lung carcinoma; small cell lung carcinoma; non-small cell lung carcinoma; and the like. Carcinomas may be found in prostrate, pancreas, colon, brain (usually as secondary metastases), lung, breast, skin, etc.
Soft tissue tumors are a highly diverse group of rare tumors that are derived from connective tissue. Examples of soft tissue tumors include, but are not limited to: alveolar soft part sarcoma; angiomatoid fibrous histiocytoma; chondromyoxid fibroma; skeletal
chondrosarcoma; extraskeletal myxoid chondrosarcoma; clear cell sarcoma; desmoplastic small round-cell tumor; dermatofibrosarcoma protuberans; endometrial stromal tumor; Ewing's sarcoma; fibromatosis (Desmoid); fibrosarcoma, infantile; gastrointestinal stromal tumor; bone giant cell tumor; tenosynovial giant cell tumor; inflammatory myofibroblastic tumor; uterine leiomyoma; leiomyosarcoma; lipoblastoma; typical lipoma; spindle cell or pleomorphic lipoma; atypical lipoma; chondroid lipoma; well-differentiated liposarcoma; myxoid/round cell
liposarcoma; pleomorphic liposarcoma; myxoid malignant fibrous histiocytoma; high-grade malignant fibrous histiocytoma; myxofibrosarcoma; malignant peripheral nerve sheath tumor; mesothelioma; neuroblastoma; osteochondroma; osteosarcoma; primitive neuroectodermal tumor; alveolar rhabdomyosarcoma; embryonal rhabdomyosarcoma; benign or malignant schwannoma; synovial sarcoma; Evan's tumor; nodular fasciitis; desmoid-type fibromatosis; solitary fibrous tumor; dermatofibrosarcoma protuberans (DFSP); angiosarcoma; epithelioid hemangioendothelioma; tenosynovial giant cell tumor (TGCT); pigmented villonodular synovitis (PVNS); fibrous dysplasia; myxofibrosarcoma; fibrosarcoma; synovial sarcoma; malignant peripheral nerve sheath tumor; neurofibroma; and pleomorphic adenoma of soft tissue; and neoplasias derived from fibroblasts, myofibroblasts, histiocytes, vascular cells/endothelial cells and nerve sheath cells.
A sarcoma is a rare type of cancer that arises in cells of mesenchymal origin, e.g., in bone or in the soft tissues of the body, including cartilage, fat, muscle, blood vessels, fibrous tissue, or other connective or supportive tissue. Different types of sarcoma are based on where the cancer forms. For example, osteosarcoma forms in bone, liposarcoma forms in fat, and rhabdomyosarcoma forms in muscle. Examples of sarcomas include, but are not limited to: askin's tumor; sarcoma botryoides; chondrosarcoma; ewing's sarcoma; malignant
hemangioendothelioma; malignant schwannoma; osteosarcoma; and soft tissue sarcomas (e.g., alveolar soft part sarcoma; angiosarcoma; cystosarcoma phyllodesdermatofibrosarcoma protuberans (DFSP); desmoid tumor; desmoplastic small round cell tumor; epithelioid sarcoma;
extraskeletal chondrosarcoma; extraskeletal osteosarcoma; fibrosarcoma; gastrointestinal stromal tumor (GIST); hemangiopericytoma; hemangiosarcoma (more commonly referred to as "angiosarcoma"); kaposi's sarcoma; leiomyosarcoma; liposarcoma; lymphangiosarcoma;
malignant peripheral nerve sheath tumor (MPNST); neurofibrosarcoma; synovial sarcoma; undifferentiated pleomorphic sarcoma, and the like).
A teratomas is a type of germ cell tumor that may contain several different types of tissue (e.g., can include tissues derived from any and/or all of the three germ layers: endoderm, mesoderm, and ectoderm), including for example, hair, muscle, and bone. Teratomas occur most often in the ovaries in women, the testicles in men, and the tailbone in children.
Melanoma is a form of cancer that begins in melanocytes (cells that make the pigment melanin). It may begin in a mole (skin melanoma), but can also begin in other pigmented tissues, such as in the eye or in the intestines.
Leukemias are cancers that start in blood-forming tissue, such as the bone marrow, and causes large numbers of abnormal blood cells to be produced and enter the bloodstream. For example, leukemias can originate in bone marrow-derived cells that normally mature in the bloodstream. Leukemias are named for how quickly the disease develops and progresses (e.g., acute versus chronic) and for the type of white blood cell that is effected (e.g., myeloid versus lymphoid). Myeloid leukemias are also called myelogenous or myeloblasts leukemias.
Lymphoid leukemias are also called lymphoblastic or lymphocytic leukemia. Lymphoid leukemia cells may collect in the lymph nodes, which can become swollen. Examples of leukemias include, but are not limited to: Acute myeloid leukemia (AML), Acute lymphoblastic leukemia (ALL), Chronic myeloid leukemia (CML), and Chronic lymphocytic leukemia (CLL).
Lymphomas are cancers that begin in cells of the immune system. For example, lymphomas can originate in bone marrow-derived cells that normally mature in the lymphatic system. There are two basic categories of lymphomas. One kind is Hodgkin lymphoma (HL), which is marked by the presence of a type of cell called the Reed-Stern berg cell. There are currently 6 recognized types of HL. Examples of Hodgkin lymphomas include: nodular sclerosis classical Hodgkin lymphoma (CHL), mixed cellularity CHL, lymphocyte-depletion CHL, lymphocyte-rich CHL, and nodular lymphocyte predominant HL.
The other category of lymphoma is non-Hodgkin lymphomas (NHL), which includes a large, diverse group of cancers of immune system cells. Non-Hodgkin lymphomas can be further divided into cancers that have an indolent (slow-growing) course and those that have an aggressive (fast-growing) course. There are currently 61 recognized types of NHL. Examples of non-Hodgkin lymphomas include, but are not limited to: AIDS-related Lymphomas, anaplastic
large-cell lymphoma, angioimmunoblastic lymphoma, blastic NK-cell lymphoma, Burkitt's lymphoma, Burkitt-like lymphoma (small non-cleaved cell lymphoma), chronic lymphocytic leukemia/small lymphocytic lymphoma, cutaneous T-Cell lymphoma, diffuse large B-Cell lymphoma, enteropathy-type T-Cell lymphoma, follicular lymphoma, hepatosplenic gamma-delta T-Cell lymphomas, T-Cell leukemias, lymphoblastic lymphoma, mantle cell lymphoma, marginal zone lymphoma, nasal T-Cell lymphoma, pediatric lymphoma, peripheral T-Cell lymphomas, primary central nervous system lymphoma, transformed lymphomas, treatment-related T-Cell lymphomas, and Waldenstrom's macroglobulinemia.
Brain cancers include any cancer of the brain tissues. Examples of brain cancers include, but are not limited to: gliomas (e.g., glioblastomas, astrocytomas, oligodendrogliomas, ependymomas, and the like), meningiomas, pituitary adenomas, vestibular schwannomas, primitive neuroectodermal tumors (medulloblastomas), etc.
Representative Embodiments
The following substituents and values are intended to provide representative examples of various aspects and embodiments. These representative values are intended to further define and illustrate such aspects and embodiments and are not intended to exclude other embodiments or to limit the scope of the present disclosure. In this regard, the representation that a particular value or substituent is preferred is not intended in any way to exclude other values or substituents from the present disclosure unless specifically indicated.
These compounds may contain one or more chiral centers and therefore, the
embodiments are directed to racemic mixtures; pure stereoisomers (i.e., enantiomers or diastereomers); stereoisomer-enriched mixtures and the like unless otherwise indicated. When a particular stereoisomer is shown or named herein, it will be understood by those skilled in the art that minor amounts of other stereoisomers may be present in the compositions unless otherwise indicated, provided that the desired utility of the composition as a whole is not eliminated by the presence of such other isomers.
The compositions of the present disclosure include compounds 1-7, shown below.
Pharmaceutical compositions and methods of the present disclosure also contemplate compounds 1-7.
Embodiments of the present disclosure include a compound that is a derivative of (2R!4aS!6aR!6aS!14aS!14bR)-10-hydroxy-2!4a!6a!6a!9,14a-hexamethyl-1 1 -oxo- 1 ,3,4,5,6, 13,14, 14b-octahydropicene-2-carboxylic acid (Celastrol):
(Celastrol)
Embodiments of the present disclosure include a compound of formula (I):
(compound 1; cel-D1);
(compound 4; cel-D4);
(compound 7; cel-D7);
or a salt or solvate or stereoisomer thereof.
Therefore, particular compounds of interest, and salts or solvates or stereoisomers thereof, include:
Compound 1 (cel-D1 ): (2R,4aS,6aR,6aS,14aS,14bR)-N-benzyl-10-hydroxy- 2,4a,6a,6a,9,14a-hexamethyl-1 1-oxo-1 ,3,4,5,6,13,14,14b-octahydropicene-2-carboxamide; also known as: (2R,4aS,6aS,12bR,14aS,14bR)-N-benzyl-10-hydroxy-2,4a,6a,9,12b,14a-hexamethyl- 1 1 -oxo-1 ,2, 3,4,4a, 5,6, 6a, 1 1 , 12b, 13, 14, 14a, 14b-tetradecahydropicene-2-carboxamide:
Compound 2 (cel-D2): (2R,4aS,6aS,12bR,14aS,14bR)-10-hydroxy-2,4a,6a,9,12b,14a- hexamethyl-1 1 -oxo-N-phenethyl-1 ,2,3,4,4a,5,6,6a,1 1 ,12b,13, 14,14a,14b-tetradecahydropicene- 2-carboxamide:
(Compound 2);
Compound 3 (cel-D3): (2R,4aS!6aS!12bR!14aS!14bR)-N,N-diethyl-10-hydroxy- 2,4a!6a!9!12b,14a-hexamethyl-1 1 -OXO-1 ,2,3,4,48,5,6,68,1 1 ,12b,13,14,14a,14b- tetradecahydropicene-2-carboxamide:
(Compound 3);
Compound 4 (cel-D4): (2R,4aS!6aS!12bR!14aS,14bR)-N-tert-butyl-10-hydroxy- 2,4a!6a!9!12b,14a-hexamethyl-1 1 -0X0-1 ,2,3,4,48,5,6,68,1 1 ,12b,13, 14,14a,14b- tetradecahydropicene-2-carboxamide:
(Compound 4);
Compound 5 (cel-D5; prestimerin): methyl (2R,4aS,6aR,6aS,14aS,14bR)-10-hydroxy- 2,4a,6a,6a,9,14a-hexamethyl-1 1-oxo-1 ,3,4,5,6,13,14,14b-octahydropicene-2-carboxylate:
(Compound 5);
(Compound 6); and
The compounds described also include isotopically labeled compounds where one or more atoms have an atomic mass different from the atomic mass conventionally found in nature. Examples of isotopes that may be incorporated into the compounds disclosed herein include, but are not limited to, 2H, 3H, 11C, 13C, 14C, 15N, 180, 170, etc. Thus, the subject
compounds may be enriched in one or more of these isotopes relative to the natural abundance of such isotope. By way of example, deuterium (2H) has a natural abundance of about 0.015%. Accordingly, for approximately every 6,500 hydrogen atoms occurring in nature, there is one deuterium atom. Specifically contemplated herein are compounds enriched in deuterium at one or more positions. Thus, deuterium containing compounds of the disclosure have deuterium at one or more positions (as the case may be) in an abundance of greater than 0.015%.
The present disclosure also provides pharmaceutical compositions that include a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier and a therapeutically effective amount of Compound 1 , Compound 2, Compound 3, Compound 4, Compound 5, Compound 6, and/or Compound 7; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate or stereoisomer thereof.
A subject compound can be administered alone, as the sole active pharmaceutical agent, or in combination with one or more additional subject compounds (e.g., any of
Compounds 1-7) or in conjunction with other agents (e.g., in combination with an agent that is a standard of care for a given cancer such as hepatocellular carcinoma, e.g., Sorafenib; Linifanib; sunitinib; an HGF/c-MET inhibitor; an mTOR inhibitor, e.g., an mTOR inhibitor; and FGFR inhibitor; brivanib; tivantinib; cabozantinib; a CTLA-4 blocking compound such as an antibody such as tremelimumab; a PD-1 inhibitor, e.g., BMS-936558; an inhibitor of the Raf/MEK/ERK signaling pathway; an inhibitor of the PI3K AKT pathway; an inhibitor of the EGFR pathway; temsirolimus; rigosertib; imatinib; dasatinib; nilotinib; and the like; or, for example, in
combination with Celastrol). When administered as a combination, the therapeutic agents can be formulated as separate compositions that are administered simultaneously or at different times, or the therapeutic agents can be administered together as a single composition combining two or more therapeutic agents. Thus, the pharmaceutical compositions disclosed herein containing a subject compound optionally include other therapeutic agents. Accordingly, certain embodiments are directed to such pharmaceutical compositions, where the composition further includes a therapeutically effective amount of an agent selected as is known to those of skill in the art.
The subject compounds can antagonize the interaction of HSP90 with CDC37.
Accordingly, the compounds are useful for antagonizing the interaction of HSP90 with CDC37. For example, the compounds are useful for treating a disease or disorder (e.g., cancer such as a carcinoma such as hepatocellular carcinoma) that is mediated through the interaction of HSP90 with CDC37 in an individual (e.g., an individual having cancer, e.g., hepatocellular carcinoma). The present disclosure provides a method of antagonizing the interaction of HSP90 with CDC37 (e.g., in a cell, in a cancer cell, in a biological sample, in an individual, in a cell of an
individual, in a cancer cell of an individual, and the like). The present disclosure provides a method of treating an individual having a disease or disorder that is mediated through the interaction of HSP90 with CDC37 in the individual. The present disclosure provides a method of treating an individual having a cell proliferative disorder (e.g., cancer). The present disclosure also provides a method of treating in individual having cancer (e.g., hepatocellular carcinoma). As described above, the term "cancer" includes any form of cancer, including but not limited to solid tumor cancers (e.g., lung, prostate, breast, bladder, colon, ovarian, pancreas, kidney, liver, glioblastoma, medulloblastoma, leiomyosarcoma, head & neck squamous cell carcinomas, melanomas, neuroendocrine; etc.) and liquid cancers (e.g., hematological cancers); carcinomas (e.g., hepatocellular carcinoma); soft tissue tumors; sarcomas; teratomas; melanomas;
leukemias; lymphomas; and brain cancers, including minimal residual disease, and including both primary and metastatic tumors.
Since embodiments of the subject compounds possess antagonistic properties toward the interaction of HSP90 with CDC37, such compounds are also useful as research tools.
Accordingly, the disclosure also provides for a method for using a subject compound (e.g., any of compounds 1-7), a salt or solvate or stereoisomer thereof, as a research tool for studying a biological system or samples, or for discovering new chemical compounds having antagonistic properties toward the interaction of HSP90 and CDC37.
The embodiments are also directed to a subject compound (Compounds 1-7) or a salt or solvate or stereoisomer thereof, for use in therapy or as a medicament.
Additionally, the embodiments are directed to the use of a subject compound or a salt or solvate or stereoisomer thereof, for the manufacture of a medicament; for example, for the manufacture of a medicament for antagonizing the interaction of HSP90 and CDC37. The embodiments are also directed to the use of a subject compound or a salt or solvate or stereoisomer thereof for the manufacture of a medicament for the treatment of a disease or disorder mediated or sustained through the interaction of HSP90 with CDC37. The
embodiments are also directed to the use of a subject compound or a salt or solvate or stereoisomer thereof for the manufacture of a medicament for the treatment of cancer (e.g., a carcinoma such as HCC). The embodiments of the present disclosure are also directed to the use of a subject compound or a salt or solvate or stereoisomer thereof for the manufacture of a medicament for the treatment of a cell proliferative disorder.
General Synthetic Procedures
Many general references providing commonly known chemical synthetic schemes and conditions useful for synthesizing the subject compounds are available (see, e.g., Smith and March, March's Advanced Organic Chemistry: Reactions, Mechanisms, and Structure, Fifth Edition, Wiley-lnterscience, 2001 ; or Vogel, A Textbook of Practical Organic Chemistry,
Including Qualitative Organic Analysis, Fourth Edition, New York: Longman, 1978).
Compounds as described herein can be purified by any purification protocol known in the art, including chromatography, such as HPLC, preparative thin layer chromatography, flash column chromatography and ion exchange chromatography. Any suitable stationary phase can be used, including normal and reversed phases as well as ionic resins. In certain embodiments, the subject compounds are purified via silica gel and/or alumina chromatography. See, e.g., Introduction to Modern Liquid Chromatography, 2nd Edition, ed. L. R. Snyder and J. J. Kirkland, John Wiley and Sons, 1979; and Thin Layer Chromatography, ed E. Stahl, Springer-Verlag, New York, 1969.
During any of the processes for preparation of the subject compounds, it may be necessary and/or desirable to protect sensitive or reactive groups on any of the molecules concerned. This may be achieved by means of conventional protecting groups as described in standard works, such as J. F. W. McOmie, "Protective Groups in Organic Chemistry", Plenum Press, London and New York 1973, in T. W. Greene and P. G. M. Wuts, "Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis", Third edition, Wiley, New York 1999, in "The Peptides"; Volume 3 (editors: E. Gross and J. Meienhofer), Academic Press, London and New York 1981 , in "Methoden der organischen Chemie", Houben-Weyl, 4th edition, Vol. 15/1, Georg Thieme Verlag, Stuttgart 1974, in H.-D. Jakubke and H. Jescheit, "Aminosauren, Peptide, Proteine", Verlag Chemie, Weinheim, Deerfield Beach, and Basel 1982, and/or in Jochen Lehmann, "Chemie der Kohlenhydrate: Monosaccharide and Derivate", Georg Thieme Verlag, Stuttgart 1974. The protecting groups may be removed at a convenient subsequent stage using methods known from the art.
Synthesis of Compounds
The subject compounds can be synthesized via a variety of different synthetic routes using commercially available starting materials and/or starting materials prepared by
conventional synthetic methods. Suitable examples of methods that can be adapted to synthesize the subject compounds disclosed herein are found in U.S. Patent Nos. 7,888,355; and 7,776,894, the disclosures of which are hereby incorporated by reference.
In certain embodiments, the amide Celstrol derivatives and the ester Celstrol derivatives
of the subject compounds can be synthesized by contacting (2R,4aS,6aR,6aS,14aS,14bR)-10- hydroxy-2,4a,6a,6a,9,14a-hexamethyl-1 1 -oxo-1 ,3,4,5,6,13, 14,14b-octahydropicene-2-carboxylic acid (Celastrol) with an appropriate amine (e.g., benzylamine (1- phenylmethanamine) for cel- D1 , phenethylamine (2-phenylethylamine) for cel-D2; diethylamine (ethanamine) for cel-D3; or tert-butylamine (2-propanamine) for cel-D4) or appropriate alkyl halide (e.g. 2-bromopropane for cel-D6, benzyl bromide for cel-D7).
In some cases (e.g., when synthesizing an amide Celstrol derivative, e.g., Compounds 1 -4), the compounds react in a polar aprotic solvent or a polar protic solvent. In some cases, the compounds react in a polar aprotic solvent. In some cases, the compounds react in a polar protic solvent. Suitable polar aprotic solvents can include dimethylformamide, tetrahydrofuran, dimethylsulfoxide, dioxane, and the like. Suitable polar protic solvents can include alcohols (e.g., isopropanol, methanol, ethanol, etc.), formic acid, and the like. In some embodiments, the reaction is carried out in the presence of a base. In some cases, the base can be a poor nucleophile (e.g., Diisopropylethylamine). In some embodiments, the reaction is carried out in the presence of a coupling reagent. In some cases, the coupling reagent is (Benzotriazol-1 - yloxy)tripyrrolidinophosphonium hexafluorophosphate (PyBOP). In some cases, a method of synthesizing a subject compound includes contacting (2R,4aS,6aR,6aS,14aS,14bR)-10- hydroxy-2,4a,6a,6a,9,14a-hexamethyl-1 1-oxo-1 ,3,4,5,6,13,14,14b-octahydropicene-2-carboxylic acid (Celastrol) with benzylamine (1 -phenylmethanamine) (e.g. to synthesize Compound 1 ), phenethylamine (2-phenylethylamine)(e.g., to synthesize Compound 2), diethylamine
(ethanamine) (e.g., to synthesize Compound 3), or tert-butylamine (2-propanamine) (e.g., to synthesize Compound 4). The reaction can be run at room temperature or can be heated.
In some cases (e.g., when synthesizing an ester Celstrol derivative, e.g., Compounds 5- 7), the compounds react in a polar aprotic solvent or a polar protic solvent. In some cases, the compounds react in a polar aprotic solvent. In some cases, the compounds react in a polar protic solvent. Suitable polar aprotic solvents can include dimethylformamide, tetrahydrofuran, dimethylsulfoxide, dioxane, and the like. Suitable polar protic solvents can include alcohols (e.g., isopropanol, methanol, ethanol, etc.), formic acid, and the like. In some embodiments, the reaction is carried out in the presence of sodium bicarbonate. The reaction can be run at room temperature or can be heated.
In certain embodiments, in the above methods, the method further includes separating isomers with a resolution technique. In certain embodiments, in the above methods, the method further includes separating isomers with chiral chromatography.
In some embodiments, the above methods further include the step of forming a salt of a
subject compound. Embodiments are directed to the other processes described herein, and to the product prepared by any of the processes described herein.
In some embodiments, deionized water can be added to the reaction mixture. In some cases, the mixture is extracted (e.g., by ethyl acetate). The combined organic extracts can be dried (e..g, over MgS04), and evaporated, filtered, and concentrated (e.g., via a rotary evaporator), which in some cases will yield a dark red oil. The product can be purified (e.g., by flash chromatography (ethyl acetate:hexanes); reversed phase (RP)-HPLC, e.g., using a C18 column with an acetonitrile-water gradient mobile phase) and lyophilized, which in some cases will result in a dark orange to red solid.
Pharmaceutical Compositions
In certain embodiments, the disclosed compounds are useful for the inhibition of PKC activity and the treatment of a disease or disorder that is mediated through the activity of a PKC activity. Accordingly, pharmaceutical compositions comprising at least one disclosed compound are also described herein.
A pharmaceutical composition that includes a subject compound may be administered to a patient alone, or in combination with other supplementary active agents. The pharmaceutical compositions may be manufactured using any of a variety of processes, including, but not limited to, conventional mixing, dissolving, granulating, dragee-making, levigating, emulsifying, encapsulating, entrapping, lyophilizing, and the like. The pharmaceutical composition can take any of a variety of forms including, but not limited to, a sterile solution, suspension, emulsion, lyophilisate, tablet, pill, pellet, capsule, powder, syrup, elixir or any other dosage form suitable for administration.
A subject compound may be administered to a subject using any convenient means capable of resulting in the desired reduction in disease condition or symptom. Thus, a subject compound can be incorporated into a variety of formulations for therapeutic administration. More particularly, a subject compound can be formulated into pharmaceutical compositions by combination with appropriate pharmaceutically acceptable carriers or diluents, and may be formulated into preparations in solid, semi-solid, liquid or gaseous forms, such as tablets, capsules, powders, granules, ointments, solutions, suppositories, injections, inhalants, aerosols, and the like.
Formulations for pharmaceutical compositions are described in, for example,
Remington's Pharmaceutical Sciences, by E. W. Martin, Mack Publishing Co., Easton, Pa., 19th Edition, 1995,which describes examples of formulations (and components thereof) suitable for
pharmaceutical delivery of disclosed compounds. Pharmaceutical compositions that include at least one of the subject compounds can be formulated for use in human or veterinary medicine. Particular formulations of a disclosed pharmaceutical composition may depend, for example, on the mode of administration and/or on the location of the subject to be treated. In some embodiments, formulations include a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier in addition to at least one active ingredient, such as a subject compound. In other embodiments, other medicinal or pharmaceutical agents, for example, with similar, related or complementary effects on the disease or condition being treated can also be included as active ingredients in a
pharmaceutical composition.
Pharmaceutically acceptable carriers useful for the disclosed methods and compositions may depend on the particular mode of administration being employed. For example, parenteral formulations may include injectable fluids, such as, but not limited to, pharmaceutically and physiologically acceptable fluids such as water, physiological saline, balanced salt solutions, aqueous dextrose, glycerol or the like as a vehicle. For solid compositions (e.g., powder, pill, tablet, or capsule forms), non-toxic solid carriers can include, for example, pharmaceutical grades of mannitol, lactose, starch, or magnesium stearate. In addition to biologically neutral carriers, pharmaceutical compositions to be administered can optionally contain minor amounts of non-toxic auxiliary substances (e.g., excipients), such as wetting or emulsifying agents, preservatives, and pH buffering agents and the like; for example, sodium acetate or sorbitan monolaurate. Other examples of excipients include, nonionic solubilizers, such as cremophor, or proteins, such as human serum albumin or plasma preparations.
Some examples of materials which can serve as pharmaceutically-acceptable carriers include: (1 ) sugars, such as lactose, glucose and sucrose; (2) starches, such as corn starch and potato starch; (3) cellulose, and its derivatives, such as sodium carboxymethyl cellulose, ethyl cellulose and cellulose acetate; (4) powdered tragacanth; (5) malt; (6) gelatin; (7) talc; (8) excipients, such as cocoa butter and suppository waxes; (9) oils, such as peanut oil, cottonseed oil, safflower oil, sesame oil, olive oil, corn oil and soybean oil; (10) glycols, such as propylene glycol; (1 1 ) polyols, such as glycerin, sorbitol, mannitol, and polyethylene glycol; (12) esters, such as ethyl oleate and ethyl laurate; (13) agar; (14) buffering agents, such as magnesium hydroxide and aluminum hydroxide; (15) alginic acid; (16) water (e.g., pyrogen-free water); (17) isotonic saline; (18) Ringer's solution; (19) ethyl alcohol; (20) pH buffered solutions; (21 ) polyesters, polycarbonates and/or polyanhydrides; and (22) other non-toxic compatible substances employed in pharmaceutical formulations.
The disclosed pharmaceutical compositions may be formulated as a pharmaceutically
acceptable salt of a disclosed compound. Pharmaceutically acceptable salts are non-toxic salts of a free base form of a compound that possesses the desired pharmacological activity of the free base. These salts may be derived from inorganic or organic acids. Non-limiting examples of suitable inorganic acids are hydrochloric acid, nitric acid, hydrobromic acid, sulfuric acid, hydroiodic acid, and phosphoric acid. Non-limiting examples of suitable organic acids are acetic acid, propionic acid, glycolic acid, lactic acid, pyruvic acid, malonic acid, succinic acid, malic acid, maleic acid, fumaric acid, tartaric acid, citric acid, benzoic acid, cinnamic acid, mandelic acid, methanesulfonic acid, ethanesulfonic acid, methyl sulfonic acid, salicylic acid, formic acid, trichloroacetic acid, trifluoroacetic acid, gluconic acid, asparagic acid, aspartic acid,
benzenesulfonic acid, para-toluenesulfonic acid, naphthalenesulfonic acid, and the like. In certain embodiments, the pharmaceutically acceptable salt includes formic acid. In certain embodiments, the pharmaceutically acceptable salt includes trifluoroacetic acid. Other suitable pharmaceutically acceptable salts are found in Remington's Pharmaceutical Sciences, 17th Edition, Mack Publishing Company, Easton, Pa., 1985. A pharmaceutically acceptable salt may also serve to adjust the osmotic pressure of the composition.
A subject compound can be used alone or in combination with appropriate additives to make tablets, powders, granules or capsules, for example, with conventional additives, such as lactose, mannitol, corn starch or potato starch; with binders, such as crystalline cellulose, cellulose derivatives, acacia, corn starch or gelatins; with disintegrators, such as corn starch, potato starch or sodium carboxymethylcellulose; with lubricants, such as talc or magnesium stearate; and if desired, with diluents, buffering agents, moistening agents, preservatives and flavoring agents. Such preparations can be used for oral administration.
A subject compound can be formulated into preparations for injection by dissolving, suspending or emulsifying the compound in an aqueous or nonaqueous solvent, such as vegetable or other similar oils, synthetic aliphatic acid glycerides, esters of higher aliphatic acids or propylene glycol; and if desired, with conventional additives such as solubilizers, isotonic agents, suspending agents, emulsifying agents, stabilizers and preservatives. The preparation may also be emulsified or the active ingredient encapsulated in liposome vehicles.
Formulations suitable for injection can be administered by an intravitreal, intraocular, intramuscular, subcutaneous, sublingual, or other route of administration, e.g., injection into the gum tissue or other oral tissue. Such formulations are also suitable for topical administration.
In some embodiments, a subject compound can be delivered by a continuous delivery system. The term "continuous delivery system" is used interchangeably herein with "controlled delivery system" and encompasses continuous (e.g., controlled) delivery devices (e.g., pumps)
in combination with catheters, injection devices, and the like, a wide variety of which are known in the art.
A subject compound can be utilized in aerosol formulation to be administered via inhalation. A subject compound can be formulated into pressurized acceptable propellants such as dichlorodifluoromethane, propane, nitrogen and the like.
Furthermore, a subject compound can be made into suppositories by mixing with a variety of bases such as emulsifying bases or water-soluble bases. A subject compound can be administered rectally via a suppository. The suppository can include vehicles such as cocoa butter, carbowaxes and polyethylene glycols, which melt at body temperature, yet are substantially solid at room temperature.
The term "unit dosage form," as used herein, refers to physically discrete units suitable as unitary dosages for human and animal subjects, each unit containing a predetermined quantity of a subject compound calculated in an amount sufficient to produce the desired effect in association with a pharmaceutically acceptable diluent, carrier or vehicle. The specifications for a subject compound depend on the particular compound employed and the effect to be achieved, and the pharmacodynamics associated with each compound in the host.
The dosage form of a disclosed pharmaceutical composition may be determined by the mode of administration chosen. For example, in addition to injectable fluids, topical or oral dosage forms may be employed. Topical preparations may include eye drops, ointments, sprays and the like. Oral formulations may be liquid (e.g., syrups, solutions or suspensions), or solid (e.g., powders, pills, tablets, or capsules). Methods of preparing such dosage forms are known, or will be apparent, to those skilled in the art.
Certain embodiments of the pharmaceutical compositions that include a subject compound may be formulated in unit dosage form suitable for individual administration of precise dosages. The amount of active ingredient administered may depend on the subject being treated, the severity of the affliction, and the manner of administration, and is known to those skilled in the art. In certain instances, the formulation to be administered contains a quantity of the compounds disclosed herein in an amount effective to achieve the desired effect in the subject being treated.
Each therapeutic compound can independently be in any dosage form, such as those described herein, and can also be administered in various ways, as described herein. For example, the compounds may be formulated together, in a single dosage unit (that is, combined together in one form such as capsule, tablet, powder, or liquid, etc.) as a combination product. Alternatively, when not formulated together in a single dosage unit, an individual subject
compound may be administered at the same time as another therapeutic compound or sequentially, in any order thereof.
Methods of Administration
The subject compounds can antagonize the interaction of HSP90 with CDC37.
Accordingly, the compounds are useful for antagonizing the interaction of HSP90 with CDC37. For example, the compounds are useful for treating a disease or disorder (e.g., cancer such as a carcinoma such as hepatocellular carcinoma) that is mediated through the interaction of HSP90 with CDC37 in an individual (e.g., an individual having cancer, e.g., hepatocellular carcinoma). The present disclosure provides a method of antagonizing the interaction of HSP90 with CDC37 (e.g., in a cell, in a cancer cell, in a biological sample, in an individual, in a cell of an individual, in a cancer cell of an individual, and the like). The present disclosure provides a method of treating an individual having a disease or disorder that is mediated through the interaction of HSP90 with CDC37 in the individual. The present disclosure provides a method of treating an individual having a cell proliferative disorder (e.g., cancer). The present disclosure also provides a method of treating in individual having cancer (e.g., hepatocellular carcinoma).
The route of administration of a subject compound (e.g., any of Compounds 1-7) may be selected according to a variety of factors including, but not limited to, the condition to be treated, the formulation and/or device used, the patient to be treated, and the like. Routes of
administration useful in the disclosed methods include but are not limited to oral and parenteral routes, such as intravenous (iv), intraperitoneal (ip), rectal, topical, ophthalmic, nasal, and transdermal. Formulations for these dosage forms are described herein.
An effective amount of a subject compound may depend, at least, on the particular method of use, the subject being treated, the severity of the affliction, and the manner of administration of the therapeutic composition. A "therapeutically effective amount" of a composition is a quantity of a specified compound sufficient to achieve a desired effect in an individual (e.g., patient) being treated. For example, this may be the amount of a subject compound necessary to prevent, inhibit, reduce or relieve a disease or disorder that is mediated through the interaction of HSP90 and CDC37 (e.g., hepatocellular carcinoma). Ideally, a therapeutically effective amount of a compound is an amount sufficient to prevent, inhibit, reduce or relieve a disease or disorder that is mediated through the interaction of HSP90 and CDC37 in an individual without causing a substantial cytotoxic effect on host cells (e.g., noncancerous cells of the individual).
Therapeutically effective doses of a subject compound or pharmaceutical composition can be determined by one of skill in the art, with a goal of achieving local (e.g., tissue) concentrations that are at least as high as the IC50 of an applicable compound disclosed herein.
An example of a dosage range is from 0.1 to 200 mg/kg body weight orally in single or divided doses. In some embodiments, a dosage range is from 1.0 to 100 mg/kg body weight orally in single or divided doses, including from 1.0 to 50 mg/kg body weight, from 1 .0 to 25 mg/kg body weight, from 1 .0 to 10 mg/kg body weight, from 0.5 to 25 mg/kg body weight, from 0.5 to 10 mg/kg body weight, from 5.0 to 25 mg/kg body weight, and/or from 5.0 to 10 mg/kg body weight (assuming an average body weight of approximately 70 kg; values may be adjusted accordingly for persons weighing more or less than average). For oral administration, the compositions are, for example, provided in the form of a tablet containing from about 10 to about 1000 mg of the active ingredient, such as 25 to 750 mg, or 50 to 500 mg, for example 75 mg, 100 mg, 200 mg, 250 mg, 400 mg, 500 mg, 600 mg, 750 mg, or 1000 mg of the active ingredient for the symptomatic adjustment of the dosage to the subject being treated. In certain embodiments of an oral dosage regimen, a tablet containing from 500 mg to 1000 mg active ingredient is administered once (e.g., a loading dose) followed by administration of 1/2 (i.e., half) dosage tablets (e.g., from 250 to 500 mg) each 6 to 24 hours for 3 days or more.
The specific dose level and frequency of dosage for any particular subject may be varied and may depend upon a variety of factors, including the activity of the subject compound, the metabolic stability and length of action of that compound, the age, body weight, general health, sex and diet of the subject, mode and time of administration, rate of excretion, drug
combination, and severity of the condition of the host undergoing therapy.
Embodiments of the present disclosure also include combinations of one or more disclosed compounds with one or more other agents or therapies useful in the treatment of a disease or disorder. In certain instances, the disease or disorder is mediated through the interaction of HSP90 with CDC37. In certain instances, the disease or disorder is cell proliferative disorder (e.g., cancer). For example, one or more disclosed compounds may be administered in combination with therapeutically effective doses of other medicinal and pharmaceutical agents, or in combination other non-medicinal therapies, such as hormone or radiation therapy. The term "administration in combination with" refers to both concurrent and sequential administration of the active agents.
In some cases a subject method can include a step to determine whether the interaction of HSP90 with CDC37 is antagonized (i.e., whether the interaction is reduced). Antagonizing the interaction of HSP90 with CDC37 can be measured by monitoring the ability of HSP90 to
specifically bind to CDC37 in a cell. For example, cell lysates can be prepared from cells that are contacted with a test Compound and a control compound (or no compound at all).
Immunoprecipitation can be performed using an antibody against CDC37, and then one can assay for the presence of HSP90 (e.g., via Western blot, mass spectrometry, etc.). Alternatively, immunoprecipitation can be performed using an antibody against HSP90, and then one can assay for the presence of CDC37 (e.g., via Western blot, mass spectrometry, etc.). Any method for detecting whether HSP90 forms a complex with (i.e., interacts with) CDC37 can be used. When less of an interaction is detected in the presence of a test compound compared to a control (e.g., a vehicle only control, or a compound known not to antagonize the interaction), then the test compound can be said to antagonize the interaction between HSP90 and CDC37. In some cases, the compound reduces the interaction to 90% or less (e.g., 80% or less, 70% or less, 60% or less, 50% or less, 40% or less, 30% or less, 20% or less, 10% or less, or 5% or less) compared to control. For example, when immunoprecipitating with an antibody against CDC37 and detecting HSP90, if the sample from the cells contacted with the test compound contains 90% the amount of HSP90 detected in the control sample, the compound can be said antagonize the interaction of HSP90 with CDC37 (e.g., reduce the interaction to 90% compared to control).
In some cases (e.g., when the method is a method that results in the reduction of the number of cancer cells in an individual, a method of treating an individual having cancer, etc.), the efficacy of a subject compound can be tested by monitoring the presence of cancer (e.g., monitoring the presence of cancer cells, tumors, etc.) in the individual (e.g., following
administration of a subject compound).
HSP90 and CDC37
Heat Shock Protein 90kDa alpha, class A member 1 (HSP90AA1 ) and Heat Shock
Protein 90kDa alpha, class B member 1 (HSP90AB1 ) are sometimes referred to as HSP90 alpha (HSP90a) and HSP90 beta (HSP903), and sometimes referred to collectively as HSP90. Many antibodies used to detect HSP90 detect both proteins. A series of proteins including HSP90, HSP70, HSP20-30, and ubiquitin are induced by insults such as temperature shock, chemicals and other environmental stress. A major function of HSP90 and other heat shock proteins (HSPs) is to act as molecular chaperones. HSP 90 functions as a homodimer. The encoded protein aids in the proper folding of specific target proteins by use of an ATPase activity that is modulated by co-chaperones.
Cell division cycle 37 (CDC37) is highly similar to Cdc37, a cell division cycle control
protein of the yeast Sacchromyces cerevisiae. This protein is a molecular co-chaperone with specific function in cell signal transduction. It has been shown to form complex with Hsp90 and a variety of protein kinases including CDK4, CDK6, SRC, RAF-1 , MOK, as well as elF2 alpha kinases. It is thought to play a critical role in directing Hsp90 to its target kinases. For example, CDC 37 is over-expressed in hepatocellular carcinoma (HCC) cells, where it functions with HSP90 to regulate the activity of protein kinases in multiple oncogenic signaling pathways that contribute towards hepatocarcinogenesis.
In another embodiment of the disclosure, an article of manufacture containing materials useful for the treatment of the disorders described above is provided. The article of manufacture comprises a container and a label. Suitable containers include, for example, bottles, vials, syringes, and test tubes. The containers may be formed from a variety of materials such as glass or plastic. The container holds a composition which is effective for treating the condition and may have a sterile access port (for example the container may be an intravenous solution bag or a vial having a stopper pierceable by a hypodermic injection needle). An active agent in the composition can be any of the subject compounds (Compounds 1 -7). The label on, or associated with, the container can indicate that the composition is used for treating the condition of choice. The article of manufacture may further comprise a second container comprising a pharmaceutically-acceptable buffer, such as phosphate-buffered saline, Ringer's solution and dextrose solution. It may further include other materials desirable from a commercial and user standpoint, including other buffers, diluents, filters, needles, syringes, and package inserts with instructions for use.
The invention now being fully described, it will be apparent to one of ordinary skill in art that various changes and modifications can be made without departing from the spirit or scope of the invention.
EXPERIMENTAL
The following examples are put forth so as to provide those of ordinary skill in the art with a complete disclosure and description of how to make and use the present invention, and are not intended to limit the scope of what the inventors regard as their invention nor are they intended to represent that the experiments below are all or the only experiments performed. Efforts have been made to ensure accuracy with respect to numbers used (e.g. amounts, temperature, etc.) but some experimental errors and deviations should be accounted for.
Unless indicated otherwise, parts are parts by weight, molecular weight is weight average molecular weight, temperature is in degrees Centigrade, and pressure is at or near atmospheric.
All publications and patent applications cited in this specification are herein incorporated by reference as if each individual publication or patent application were specifically and individually indicated to be incorporated by reference.
The present invention has been described in terms of particular embodiments found or proposed by the present inventor to comprise preferred modes for the practice of the invention. It will be appreciated by those of skill in the art that, in light of the present disclosure, numerous modifications and changes can be made in the particular embodiments exemplified without departing from the intended scope of the invention. For example, due to codon redundancy, changes can be made in the underlying DNA sequence without affecting the protein sequence. Moreover, due to biological functional equivalency considerations, changes can be made in protein structure without affecting the biological action in kind or amount. All such modifications are intended to be included within the scope of the appended claims.
Example 1
We hypothesized that disrupting the HSP90 and CDC37 chaperone complex would achieve anti-tumor effects in HCC, by inducing degradation and inhibiting phosphorylation of their client proteins kinases. The recently identified HSP90/CDC37 antagonist, celastrol, was evaluated for its anti-tumor activity in HCC cell lines and patient-derived xenografts. In addition, derivatives of celastrol were synthesized and compared regarding safety and anti-tumor activity profiles in HCC patient-derived xenografts, a clinically relevant model for evaluating the performance of these compounds. Materials and methods
Synthesis of celastrol derivatives
Celastrol and pristimerin were purchased from Sigma-Aldrich (St. Louis, MO). Two other celastrol derivatives, cel-D2 and cel-D7, were synthesized using celastrol as the starting material, using chemicals purchased from Sigma-Aldrich. Synthetic schemes for cel-D2 and cel- D7 are shown in Figure 9, and are exemplary for the synthesis of the subject compounds (amide derivatives: compounds 1-4; and ester derivatives: compounds 5-7). The 1H and 13C NMR spectra were obtained using the Varian 300 MHz or 400 MHz magnetic resonance spectrometer. High resolution mass spectrometric (MS) analyses of the compounds were performed at the Mass Spectrometry Facility at Stanford University. For cel-D2, celastrol (20.5
mg, 0.045 mmol) was dissolved in dimethylformamide (2 ml_), DIPEA (20 μΙ_, 0.12 mmol) and PyBOP (50 mg, 0.096 mmol) were then added into the solution, followed by 2-phenylethylamine (10 μΙ_, 0.079 mmol). After stirring for 24 hours at room temperature, deionized water (15 mL) was added and the reaction mixture was extracted by ethyl acetate (3 X 15 mL). The combined organic extracts were dried over MgS04, filtered and concentrated via a rotary evaporator to yield a dark red oil. Reversed phase (RP)-HPLC (Dionex HPLC System; Dionex Corporation, Sunnyvale, CA) using a C18 column (Phenomenax, 5 μηη, 4.6 x 250 mm or Dionex, 5 μηη, 21.2 x 250 mm) and an acetonitrile-water gradient mobile phase (flow of 1 or 12 mL/minutes) afforded cel-D2 as an orange solid (17.2 mg, 68.0% yield), with m/z 554.3621 (M+H).
For cel-D7, celastrol (20.2 mg, 0.045 mmol) was dissolved in dimethylformamide (2 mL), followed by addition of sodium bicarbonate (21 .5 mg, 0.256 mmol) and benzyl bromide (8 μί, 0.067 mmol). After stirring for 24 hours at room temperature, deionized water (15 mL) was added and the reaction mixture was extracted by ethyl acetate (3 X 15 mL). The combined organic extracts were dried over MgS04, filtered and concentrated via a rotary evaporator to yield a dark red oil. RP-HPLC purification on a C18 column with an acetonitrile-water gradient afforded cel-D7 as an orange solid (14.0 mg, 57.4% yield), with m/z 541 .3306 (M+H).
Detailed characterization data of cel-D2 and cel-D7 are provided in Figs. 10-15.
Culture of HCC cell lines and primary hepatocytes
Human HCC cell lines HepG2, Huh7, and Hep3B were maintained in Dulbecco's
Modified Eagle's Medium (DMEM) supplemented with 10% fetal bovine serum (Invitrogen, Carlsbad, CA), 100 μg/ml penicillin, and 100 μg/ml streptomycin. Cells were cultured at 37°C in a humidified atmosphere with 5% C02. The HepG2 and Hep3B cell lines were obtained from American Type Culture Collection (Manassas, VA) in 2008. The Huh7 cell line was a gift from Dr. Mark Kay (Stanford University, CA) in 2003. All cell lines were last
authenticated in June 2013, by the short tandem repeat profiling method at the Johns
Hopkins Genetic Resources Core Facility. And all cell lines used were tested regularly for mycoplasma contamination.
Cryopreserved normal human hepatocytes and all special media and plates needed for their culture were received from CellzDirect/lnvitrogen (Durham, NC). Characteristics of the three hepatocyte lots are shown in Table 1. Thawing and culture of primary hepatocytes were as described previously.
Table 1. Characteristics of normal hepatocytes
Protein extraction, Western blotting, and co-immunoprecipitation
Total protein was extracted from tissues or harvested cells using T-PER Tissue Protein Extraction Reagent (Pierce; Rockford, IL), and protein concentration was determined with BCA Protein Assay Kit (Pierce, Rockford, IL). Equal amounts of protein (10 μg) were electrophoresed on 4% to 12% polyacrylamide gels (Invitrogen; Carlsbad, CA), and transferred onto
polyvinylidene difluoride membranes, blocked with 10% nonfat milk for at least 1 hour, and probed with primary antibodies against CDC37 (ab61773) from Abeam (Cambridge, MA);
HSP90 (SC-59577), B-Raf (SC-166), GAPDH (SC-365062) from Santa Cruz Biotechnology (Santa Cruz, CA); CDK4 (2906), EGFR (2232), MEK1/2 (9122), AKT (9272), A-Raf (4432), C- Raf (9422), p-A-Raf (s299, 4431 ), p-B-Raf (s445,2696), p-C-Raf (s289/296/301 , 9431 ), p-AKT (s473, 4058s), p-MEK1/2 (s217/221 , 9121 ) from Cell Signaling ( Danvers, MA). The specific proteins were detected with HRP-conjugated secondary antibodies (Santa Cruz Biotechnology; Santa Cruz, CA) and SuperSignal West Pico or West Femto Maximum Sensitivity substrate from Pierce (Rockford, IL). Co-immunoprecipitation was performed using Protein A G agarose (SC-2003, Santa Cruz Biotechnology, Santa Cruz, CA) according to manufacturer's instructions, with anti-CDC37 antibody (ab61773, Abeam, Cambridge, MA) for pull-down, and anti-HSP90 antibody (SC-59577, Santa Cruz Biotechnology, Santa Cruz, CA) for immunoblotting.
Cell viability assay
Test compounds were added at desired final concentrations, and further incubated for 72 hours before cell viability was assessed using CellTiter-Glo Luminescent Cell Viability Assay (Promega; Madison, Wisconsin) as previously described. The 50% inhibitory concentrations (IC50s; concentration of drug that inhibits cell growth by 50%) were calculated as an estimate of the cytotoxic effects of the four compounds. Three independent experiments were done, each in triplicates.
Apoptosis analysis
Terminal dUTP-mediated nick-end labeling (TUNEL) assays (Promega, Madison, Wl, USA) were performed according to the manufacturer's protocol. Briefly, HepG2 cells were seeded in 8-chamber BD tissue culture slides (BD Bioscience Labware, Bedmord, MA) at 10% confluency. Celastrol or its derivatives were added to the culture medium at final concentrations of 5 μΜ. After 6 hours incubation, cells were washed twice with PBS, and then fixed in 4% paraformaldehyde for 25 minutes. Fixed cells were washed twice in PBS with 0.1 % Triton X- 100, and then incubated with TUNEL reaction mixture for 60 minutes at 37°C. After washing with 2xSSC, slides were immersed in PBS (with 5 μg ml DAPI) for 5 minutes in the dark, and then washed with PBS. Fluorescence labeling was visualized and photographed (100x magnification) with a fluorescence microscope (Nikon Eclipse 80i, Nikon Corporation, Tokyo, Japan) and with a digital camera (Nikon DXM1200f, Nikon Corporation, Tokyo, Japan). For TUNEL staining of the patient-derived xenografts, 6-μηι tissue sections were stained using the ApopTag Peroxidase in Situ Oligo Ligation Apoptosis Detection Kit (Chemicon International, Temecula, CA) according to the manufacturer's protocol.
Establishment of orthotopic HCC patient-derived xenografts
HCC tissues were collected from HCC patients who had undergone liver resection as part of their treatment. This study was approved by the Institutional Review Board at Stanford University for the use of human subjects in medical research, and informed consent was obtained from each patient prior to liver resection. Animal studies were carried out in compliance with Federal and local institutional rules for the conduct of animal experiments.
Characteristics of the three HCC patients are shown in Table 2. HCC specimens were mechanically and enzymatically dissociated in HBSS containing 0.1 % collagenase, 0.01 % hyaluronidase and 0.002% deoxyribonuclease at 37°C to obtain single cell suspensions. Cells were then passed through a 70-μηι filter, centrifuged at 100 g for 10 minutes and resuspended in Freezing Medium (FBS containing 10% DMSO) for storage at -80°C overnight, and transferred to liquid nitrogen for long-term storage. Thawed cells were suspended in BEGM medium mixed with 50% Matrix Matrigel (Becton Dickinson; Franklin Lakes, NJ) and injected subcutaneously into 4 week old (20 g body weight), male NOD.Cg-PrkdcscidN2rgtm1Wjl/SzJ (Nod- SCID-Gamma; NSG). Mating pairs of NSG mice were originally purchased from Jackson Laboratory (Bar Harbor, MA), and bred according to approved institutional protocols. Once the subcutaneous xeongrafts reached 1 cm in diameter, they were harvested for dissociation as described above. Single cell suspensions were then transduced with self-inactivating lentivirus
carrying an ubiquitin promoter driving a trifusion reporter gene, which harbors a bioluminescence (Luc2), a fluorescence (egfp), and a positron emission tomography reporter gene (ttk) at a multiplicity of infection of 5. High titer lentiviral vectors were produced using a modified version of a previous protocol. Tumor cells were stained with Pacific BlueTM anti- mouse CD45, Pacific BlueTM anti-mouse H-2Kd, and Pacific BlueTM anti-mouse CD31 (BioLegend; San Diego, CA). Stable expressors were isolated by sorting as eGFP positive and Pacific Blue negative cells performed on a BD FACSAria (Becton Dickinson; Franklin Lakes, NJ).
Table 2. Characteristics of HCC patients
To generate orthotopic HCC patient-derived xenografts, single tumor cells labeled with luciferase gene were suspended in BEME medium containing 50% Matrix Matrigel, and then subcutaneously injected into 4-8 week old male NSG mice (20-25 g body weight). Tumor development was monitored daily. Once the subcutaneous xenograft reached 1 cm in diameter, it was removed and cut into 2 mm3 pieces and surgically implanted into the left lobe of the liver of another group of 6 weeks old NSG mice. Tumor growth was monitored once a week using the Xenogen MS in vivo imaging system (Caliper Life Sciences, Hopkinton, CA). Firefly luciferase imaging was acquired with D-Luc saline solution (150 mg/Kg body weight) via intraperitoneal injection.
Animal treatment with celastrol and its derivatives
Treatment with celastrol and its derivatives were initiated within 1 week after transplantation of the orthotopic patient-derived xenografts. Tumor-bearing mice were randomized into groups (n = 5 each) to be intravenously injected with saline only (control); celastrol (4 mg/Kg); pristimerin (1 mg/Kg); cel-D2 (8 mg/Kg); cel-D7 (8 mg/Kg) (each diluted in saline) three times per week. Tumor growth was monitored weekly using the Xenogen MS in vivo imaging system, and growth curves were plotted using average bioluminescence within
each group. Body weight was also measured weekly. After 3 weeks treatment, the mice were sacrificed and the tumors and normal livers harvested. Tumor size was measured with digital calipers and tumor volume was calculated using the formula ττ/6 x larger diameter x [smaller diameter]2. Liver and tumor tissues were fixed in formalin and embedded with paraffin. The 6- μηη tissue sections were stained with hematoxylin and eosin (H&E) for evaluation of cell morphology and apoptosis as described above.
In vivo toxicity studies of celastrol and its derivatives
BALB/cJ mice (6-8 weeks old) were randomized into groups (n = 4 each) to be intravenously injected with saline only (control); celastrol (4 mg/Kg); pristimerin (1 mg/Kg); cel- D2 (8 mg/Kg); or cel-D7 (8 mg/Kg) (each diluted in saline) three times per week. At the end of the administration period, mice in each group were euthanized and their bodies and harvested organs were weighed. In addition, blood was collected for whole blood complete blood counts (CBC) and plasma chemistry analysis at the Stanford Animal Diagnostic Laboratory. The normal ranges of CBC and plasma chemistry panel are obtained from the Mouse Phenome Database of the Jackson Laboratory.
Statistical analysis
Statistical analyses were done using the SPSS version 15.0 software package (SPSS, Inc, Chicago, IL). Statistical significance was determined by independent samples t-test. P < 0.05 and P < 0.01 were considered statistically significant and highly significant, respectively.
Results
Synthesis and characterization of celastrol derivatives that disrupt HSP90/CDC37 complexes
The chemical structures of celastrol and its derivatives are shown in Table 3. All chemical structures were confirmed by analyses using 1H (Fig. 10 for cel-D2; Fig. 1 1 for cel-D7) and 13C NMR (Fig. 12 for cel-D2; Fig.13 for cel-D7), and high resolution mass spectrometry (Fig. 14 for cel-D2; Fig. 15 for cel-D7).
To confirm that these derivatives of celastrol retain the ability to disrupt HSP90/CDC37 interaction, we first did Western blot analysis of HSP90 after immunoprecipitation of CDC37 from HepG2 cell lysates, which demonstrated that immunoprecipitation of CDC37 pulled down HSP90 as expected. Treatment of HepG2 cells for 6 hours with celastrol or its three derivatives
at 5 μΜ each decreased the amount of HSP90 in the immunoprecipitated CDC37 complex. Our results showed that HSP90 and CDC37 formed a complex in vitro and that all four chemicals disrupted their direct interaction. Celastrol and its derivatives preferentially inhibited viability of HCC cells compared to normal hepatocytes
To test our hypothesis that HSP90/CDC37 antagonists are feasible anti-tumor agents in the treatment of HCC, their selective cytotoxicity against HCC cells (HepG2, Huh7, and Hep3B) were tested compared to normal hepatocytes (Hu81 14, Hu4175, and Hu8130, obtained from three donors with non-diseased liver). Western blot analysis confirmed that only HCC cells express high levels of CDC37, whereas normal hepatocytes express undetectable levels of CDC37 (Fig. 2A). Accordingly, treatment of these HCC cell lines and normal hepatocytes with celastrol or its derivatives for 3 days showed greater inhibition of cell viability in HCC cell lines compared to normal hepatocytes, with several fold lower IC50s in HCC cell lines than in normal hepatocytes for each compound (Table 3; Fig. 8). Light microscopic examination demonstrated greater toxicity towards HCC cells compared to normal hepatocytes (representative images for treatment with cel-D7 are shown in Fig. 2B). Each of these compounds also induced apoptosis in HCC cell lines (representative images for Huh7 cells are shown in Fig. 2C). Our data indicate that modification of the carboxylic acid group of celastrol retained HSP90/CDC37 antagonist activity, as well as anti-tumor activity in HCC cell lines. Notably, celastrol and pristimerin, both with non-aromatic substituents, show greatest activity against HCC cells, and are also considerably more toxic against normal hepatocytes. Cel-D2 and cel-D7, with aromatic phenyl substituents, exhibited reduced activity against HCC cells; with cel-D7 being the least toxic against normal hepatocytes.
Table 3. Structure and activity of celastrol and its derivatives
cel-D2 3.58±0.32 1.04±0.05 1.06±0.10 5.9-16.8
cel-D7 4.26±0.23 2.15±0.14 2.77±0.32 15.66-23.95
Celastrol and its derivatives induced degradation and inhibited phosphorylation of HSP90/CDC37 client protein kinases in HCC cell lines
To study the molecular events resulting from treatment with celastrol and its derivatives, we detected the levels and phosphorylation status of several HSP90/CDC37 client protein kinases that are known to be highly activated in HCC, including the Raf family proteins, AKT, MEK1/2, CDK4, and EGFR. Treatment of HepG2, Huh7, and Hep3B cells with celastrol and its derivatives for 6 hours reduced the protein levels and phosphorylation levels of all the
HSP90/CDC37 client protein kinases studied, compared to DMSO control (Fig. 3). These effects were dose-dependent, with 10 μΜ concentration of each compound causing greater reductions in expression and phosphorylation levels for almost all protein kinases compared to treatment with 1 μΜ of each compound. EGFR was not detected in HepG2 cells, but showed decreased levels after treatment with all compounds in Huh7 cells (with dose-dependence seen only with pristimerin and cel-D7). CDC37 levels did not change after treatment with any compound.
Celastrol and its derivatives inhibited growth of orthotopic HCC patient-derived
xenografts
The anti-tumor effects of celastrol and its derivatives were next evaluated in orthotopic HCC patient-derived xenografts. Tumors from three HCC patients (HCC-1 , HCC-2, and HCC-3) were confirmed to express high levels of CDC37 compared to their matched non-tumor liver tissues (Fig. 4A). Preliminary limited toxicity studies in NSG mice suggested the maximum tolerate dose was 4 mg/Kg for celastrol; 1 mg/Kg for pristimerin; 8 mg/Kg for cel-D2; and 8 mg/Kg for cel-D7. At these respective doses, none of the four compounds resulted in significant toxicity or any noticeable discomfort to the mice, suggesting that these doses were well tolerated. These doses were therefore used for treatment, which was initiated within one week after orthotopic transplant of the xenografts stably expressing the luciferase reporter gene.
Based on weekly monitoring of luciferase signal in vivo, all four compounds significantly
inhibited growth of all three orthotopic HCC xenografts (compared to saline treated controls) at the end of the 3-weeks treatment period (Fig. 4B-D; Fig. 9). Measurement of final tumor volumes at the end of the treatment period consistently showed that all compounds caused significant reductions in tumor volumes in all three orthotopic HCC xenografts (when each treatment group is separately compared to saline control group) (Fig. 4E; P < 0.05). On average across all three HCC xenografts, celastrol reduced tumor volumes by 2-5 fold; pristimerin by 5-7 fold; cel-D2 by 1.5-3.5 fold; and cel-D7 by 1.8-3.2 fold. The in vivo data were consistent with the in vitro data, with celastrol and pristimerin showing greater anti-tumor activity than cel-D2 and cel-D7. Of note, tumor mass was absent from one of five mice in the group with HCC-1 xenografts after celastrol treatment, and from one of five mice in all three groups with HCC-1 , HCC-2, or HCC-3 xenografts after pristimerin treatment.
In vivo toxicology analysis revealed that celastrol and pristimerin caused slight decreases in the body weight of treated mice, whereas cel-D2 and cel-D7 did not affect body weight of treated mice (compared to saline treated controls) (Fig. 4F and Table 4). In addition, white blood cells were elevated by about 2.5-folds in the celastrol treatment group (16.32 ± 3.23 K/μΙ.) as compared to the saline control group (6.34 ± 2.34 Κ/μΙ_). Correspondingly, mice treated with celastrol have enlarged spleens (Table 4). We also noted that pristimerin treatment significantly elevated the blood AST and ALT level as compared to saline control group (Table 5), suggesting that pristimerin may negatively impact liver functions. However, cel-D2 and cel-D7 treatments did not result in any significant changes in body weight or blood chemistries. These in vivo observations were consistent with our in vitro data that celastrol and pristimerin are more toxic to normal hepatocytes.
Table 4. Selected organ weights after treatment in vivo
Total body weights and selected organ weights of BALB/cJ mice (n=4/group) treated with different compounds. Data represent mean ± SD. (* p < 0.05%, compared to saline group.)
Spleen 0.1 1 ±0.01 0.19±0.03* 0.1 1 ±0.01 0.12±0.01 0.12±0.02
Body weight 24.17±0.73 21.42±0.81* 20.3510.82* 23.8511.43 22.83±0.97
Table 5. Selected toxicity results after treatment in vivo
Representative toxicological data of BALB/cJ mice (n=4/group) treated with different compounds. WBC: white blood cells; RBC: red blood cells; HGB: hemoglobin; ALP: alkaline phosphatase; AST: aspartate aminotransferase; ALT: alanine aminotransferase; BUN: blood urea nitrogen. Data represent mean ± SD. (* p < 0.05%, compared to saline group.)
(mg/dL)
Total protein 5.55±0.68 5.70±0.00 5.35±0.34 5.13±0.17 4.85±0.17 4.4-5.9 (g/dL)
BUN 22.00±5.60 19.50±1.73 18.75±2.50 18.50±1.29 18.00±0.82 17-30 (mg/dL)
Celastrol and its derivatives induced apoptosis and degradation of HSP90/CDC37 associated client protein kinases in orthotopic HCC patient-derived xenografts
Similar to our in vitro observations with HCC cell lines, all four compounds induced cell apoptosis in all the orthotopic HCC xenografts when harvested tumors were analyzed by TUNEL staining (representative images for HCC-3 xenografts are shown in Fig. 5). Celastrol and pristimerin showed more extensive staining of apoptotic cells than cel-D2 and cel-D7, consistent with the greater anti-tumor activities observed with the former two compounds. Western blot analysis of HSP90/CDC37 client protein kinases demonstrated that all four compounds induced degradation and inhibited phosphorylation of most of the studied kinases (representative images for HCC-3 are shown in Fig. 6). Pristimerin in particular showed strongest effects on AKT, MEK1/2 and EGFR, whereas celastrol showed strongest effect on B- Raf. CDC37 expression in these xenografts were maintained (compared to original HCC tumor levels), and expression levels were unaffected by treatment with all four compounds.
Discussion
HSP90 and its co-chaperone CDC37 are key factors in the chaperone-kinome pathway that plays permissive roles in the oncogenesis of multiple types of tumors. We hypothesized that the direct disruption of HSP90 interaction with CDC37 by the small molecule celastrol would achieve desirable anti-tumor effects. Indeed, celastrol and three of its derivatives were successfully shown to disrupt HSP90 and CDC37 interaction in HCC cells; to inhibit the growth of secondary HCC cell lines in vitro; and to inhibit the growth of orthotopic HCC patient-derived xenografts in vivo.
The observed anti-tumor activities of celastrol and its derivatives both in vitro and in vivo promoted degradation and decreased phosphorylation of protein kinases that are highly
activated in HCC cells, such as Raf family proteins, AKT, MEK1/2, CDK4, and EGFR. This ability to simultaneously disrupt multiple oncogenic signaling pathways suggests that these HSP90/CDC37 antagonists are potentially broad spectrum inhibitors that would be beneficial for treating the heterogeneous subtypes of HCC. Our results suggest that HSP90/CDC37 antagonists can effectively inhibit the above (and other) pathways simultaneously, offering the benefit of treating a larger percentage of HCC patients without the need to administer chemotherapeutic cocktails that would also increase side effects.
An additional benefit resulting from simultaneous inhibition of a wide array of oncogenic kinase pathway is the potential to help overcome drug resistance that is often associated with the activation of one or more pathways. For example, acquired drug resistance to sorafenib (targeting angiogenesis and Raf/MEK ERK signaling pathways) has been attributed to the activation of PI3K AKT and EGFR; adaptive drug resistance to EGFR-targeted therapies have been associated with activation of PI3K AKT pathway; whereas therapies targeting AKT/mTOR leads to Raf/MEK/ERK pathway activation through a PI3K-dependent feedback loop. Thus, the use of HSP90/CDC37 antagonists either by themselves or in combination therapy with other pathway-specific inhibitors may potentially circumvent the development of acquired drug resistance by inhibiting multiple pathways simultaneously, and at the same time increase drug sensitivity. This is particularly beneficial for HCC, which is highly resistant to currently used chemotherapeutic drugs, making successful treatment a clinical challenge.
In our attempt to develop new and more efficacious derivatives of celastrol, we synthesized a total of seven derivatives (cel-D1 to cel-D7, with cel-D5 being pristimerin) by introducing different substituents (aromatic or non-aromatic) via amide or ester bond to the chemically active carboxylic acid group of celastrol. The structures and IC50s of all seven derivatives are shown in Fig. 7. Celastrol, pristimerin, cel-D2 and cel-D7 were selected for further studies based on their greater preferential activities against HCC cells compared to normal hepatocytes. Among them, the data suggest that celastrol and pristimerin have greater anti-tumor efficacy but also greater toxicity both in vitro and in vivo (observed as lower IC50 to normal hepatocytes in vitro and greater weight loss in vivo); whereas cel-D2 and cel-D7 have slightly reduced anti-tumor efficacy, but also have reduced toxicity (observed as higher IC50 to normal hepatocytes in vitro and absence of weight loss in vivo). Celastrol treatment also caused enlarged spleen and elevated white blood cells; whereas pristimerin treatment caused significant liver impairment (elevated AST and ALT level). At the molecular level, celastrol and pristimerin showed greatest inhibitory effects on the client protein kinases, which may underlie their greater apoptotic effects to both malignant and normal hepatocytes. The structure-activity-
relationship (SAR) study suggests that modifications of the carboxylic acid group of celastrol do not drastically affect its ability to disrupt HSP90/CDC37 inhibition; however, derivatives with aromatic phenyl substituents (cel-D2 and cel-D7) appear to induce less marked apoptosis and may therefore be less toxic to normal cells compared to derivatives with non-aromatic alkyl groups. The clinical translation of celastrol and pristimerin may be limited due to their toxicity.
The use of orthotopic patient-derived xenografts in our study provides a high predictive value of the response of HCC patients to celastrol and its derivatives. The human origin of these xenografts more accurately reflect the response rates; in fact, responses to chemotherapy in patient-derived xenografts have been reported to resemble the response rates of monotherapy in clinical trials. Orthotopic models have also been shown to be predictive of a patient's response to chemotherapy. Our xenografts are established from HCC patients with over- expression of CDC37, which we confirmed to be maintained in the xenografts.
In summary, we demonstrated that HSP90/CDC37 antagonists can be used for the treatment of HCC, which are typically resistant to standard chemotherapeutic agents. They are broad spectrum agents, being able to simultaneously disrupt multiple oncogenic pathways that are critical in development of the heterogeneous subtypes of HCC. Thus, HSP90/CDC37 antagonists will be effective as monotherapy or as combination therapy with other conventional agents.
Claims
1 . A compound selected from:
Compound 2: (2R,4aS,6aS,12bR,14aS,14bR)-10-hydroxy-2,4a,6a,9,12b,14a- hexamethyl-1 1-oxo-N-phenethyl-1 ,2,3,4,4a,5,6,6a,1 1 ,12b,13,14,14a,14b-tetradecahydropicene- 2-carboxamide;
Compound 3: (2R,4aS!6aS!12bR!14aS!14bR)-N,N-diethyl-10-hydroxy- 2,4a,6a,9,12b,14a-hexamethyl-1 1 -OXO-1 ,2,3,4,4a,5,6,6a,1 1 , 12b,13,14,14a,14b- tetradecahydropicene-2-carboxamide; and
Compound 4: (2R,4aS!6aS!12bR!14aS,14bR)-N-tert-butyl-10-hydroxy- 2,4a,6a,9,12b,14a-hexamethyl-1 1-0X0-1 ,2,3,4,4a,5,6,6a,1 1 , 12b,13,14,14a,14b- tetradecahydropicene-2-carboxamide.
2. A pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound of claim 1 and a
pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
3. A method of antagonizing the interaction of HSP90 with CDC37 in a biological sample or a patient, the method comprising:
contacting the biological sample or administering to the patient a compound selected from:
Compound 1 : (2R,4aS,6aS,12bR,14aS,14bR)-N-benzyl-10-hydroxy-2,4a,6a,9,12b,14a- hexamethyl-1 1-oxo-1 ,2,3,4,4a,5,6,6a,1 1 ,12b,13,14,14a,14b-tetradecahydropicene-2- carboxamide;
Compound 2: (2R,4aS,6aS,12bR,14aS,14bR)-10-hydroxy-2,4a,6a,9,12b,14a- hexamethyl-1 1-oxo-N-phenethyl-1 ,2,3,4,4a,5,6,6a,1 1 ,12b,13,14,14a,14b-tetradecahydropicene- 2-carboxamide;
Compound 3: (2R,4aS,6aS,12bR,14aS,14bR)-N,N-diethyl-10-hydroxy- 2,4a,6a,9,12b,14a-hexamethyl-1 1 -0X0-1 ,2,3,4,4a,5,6,6a,1 1 , 12b,13,14,14a,14b- tetradecahydropicene-2-carboxamide; and
Compound 4: (2R,4aS,6aS,12bR,14aS,14bR)-N-tert-butyl-10-hydroxy- 2,4a,6a,9,12b,14a-hexamethyl-1 1-0X0-1 , 2,3,4,4a,5,6,6a, 1 1 , 12b,13,14,14a,14b- tetradecahydropicene-2-carboxamide.
4. The method of Claim 3, wherein the Compound is selected from: Compound 1 and Compound 2.
5. The method of Claim 4, wherein the Compound is Compound 2.
6. The method of Claim 3, wherein antagonizing the interaction of HSP90 with CDC37 results in treatment of a disease or disorder that is mediated or sustained through the interaction of HSP90 with CDC37.
7. The method of Claim 3, wherein the disease or disorder is a cancer.
8. The method of Claim 7, wherein the cancer is hepatocellular carcinoma.
9. A method of antagonizing the interaction of HSP90 with CDC37 in an individual having cancer, the method comprising:
administering to the individual, at a dose effective for antagonizing the interaction of HSP90 with CDC37 in cancer cells, a compound selected from:
Compound 1 : (2R,4aS,6aS,12bR,14aS,14bR)-N-benzyl-10-hydroxy-2,4a,6a,9,12b,14a- hexamethyl-1 1-oxo-1 ,2,3,4,4a,5,6,6a,1 1 ,12b,13,14,14a,14b-tetradecahydropicene-2- carboxamide;
Compound 2: (2R,4aS,6aS,12bR,14aS,14bR)-10-hydroxy-2,4a,6a,9,12b,14a- hexamethyl-1 1-oxo-N-phenethyl-1 ,2,3,4,4a,5,6,6a,1 1 ,12b,13,14,14a,14b-tetradecahydropicene- 2-carboxamide;
Compound 3: (2R,4aS,6aS,12bR,14aS,14bR)-N,N-diethyl-10-hydroxy- 2,4a,6a,9,12b,14a-hexamethyl-1 1 -OXO-1 ,2,3,4,4a,5,6,6a,1 1 , 12b,13,14,14a,14b- tetradecahydropicene-2-carboxamide; and
Compound 4: (2R,4aS,6aS,12bR,14aS,14bR)-N-tert-butyl-10-hydroxy- 2,4a,6a,9,12b,14a-hexamethyl-1 1-0X0-1 , 2,3,4,4a,5,6,6a, 1 1 , 12b,13,14,14a,14b- tetradecahydropicene-2-carboxamide.
10. The method of Claim 9, wherein the Compound is selected from: Compound 1 and Compound 2.
1 1 . The method of Claim 10, wherein the Compound is Compound 2.
12. The method of claim 9, wherein the cancer is a carcinoma.
13. The method of claim 12, wherein the carcinoma is hepatocellular carcinoma (HCC).
14. A method of treating an individual having cancer, the method comprising:
administering to the individual, at a dose effective for reducing the number of cancer cells in the individual, a compound selected from:
Compound 1 : (2R,4aS,6aS,12bR,14aS,14bR)-N-benzyl-10-hydroxy-2,4a,6a,9,12b,14a- hexamethyl-1 1-oxo-1 ,2,3,4,4a,5,6,6a, 1 1 ,12b,13,14,14a,14b-tetradecahydropicene-2- carboxamide;
Compound 2: (2R,4aS,6aS,12bR,14aS,14bR)-10-hydroxy-2,4a,6a,9,12b,14a- hexamethyl-1 1 -oxo-N-phenethyl-1 ,2,3,4,4a,5,6,6a,1 1 , 12b,13,14,14a,14b-tetradecahydropicene- 2-carboxamide;
Compound 3: (2R,4aS,6aS,12bR,14aS,14bR)-N,N-diethyl-10-hydroxy- 2,4a,6a,9,12b,14a-hexamethyl-1 1 -OXO-1 ,2,3,4,4a,5,6,6a,1 1 ,12b,13, 14,14a,14b- tetradecahydropicene-2-carboxamide; and
Compound 4: (2R,4aS,6aS,12bR,14aS,14bR)-N-tert-butyl-10-hydroxy- 2,4a,6a,9,12b,14a-hexamethyl-1 1 -0X0-1 ,2,3,4,4a,5,6,6a,1 1 , 12b,13,14,14a,14b- tetradecahydropicene-2-carboxamide.
15. The method of Claim 14, wherein the Compound is selected from: Compound 1 and Compound 2.
16. The method of Claim 15, wherein the Compound is Compound 2.
17. The method of claim 14, wherein the cancer is a carcinoma.
18. The method of claim 17, wherein the carcinoma is hepatocellular carcinoma (HCC).
19. A method of inhibiting the interaction of HSP90 with CDC37 in an individual having hepatocellular carcinoma (HCC), the method comprising:
administering to the individual, in an amount effective for inhibiting the interaction of HSP90 with CDC37 in HCC cancer cells, a compound selected from:
Compound V. (2R!4aS!6aS!12bR!14aS!14bR)-N-benzyl-10-hydroxy-2!4a!6a!9!12b,14a- hexamethyl-1 1-0X0-1 ,2,3,4,43,5,6,6a, 1 1 ,12b,13,14,14a,14b-tetradecahydropicene-2- carboxamide;
Compound 2: (2R,4aS,6aS,12bR,14aS,14bR)-10-hydroxy-2,4a,6a,9,12b,14a- hexamethyl-1 1 -oxo-N-phenethyl-1 ,2,3,4,4a,5,6,6a,1 1 , 12b,13,14,14a,14b-tetradecahydropicene- 2-carboxamide;
Compound 3: (2R,4aS,6aS,12bR,14aS,14bR)-N,N-diethyl-10-hydroxy- 2,4a,6a,9,12b,14a-hexamethyl-1 1 -OXO-1 ,2,3,4,4a,5,6,6a,1 1 ,12b,13, 14,14a,14b- tetradecahydropicene-2-carboxamide;
Compound 4: (2R,4aS,6aS,12bR,14aS,14bR)-N-tert-butyl-10-hydroxy- 2,4a,6a,9,12b,14a-hexamethyl-1 1 -0X0-1 ,2,3,4,4a,5,6,6a,1 1 , 12b,13,14,14a,14b- tetradecahydropicene-2-carboxamide.
Compound 5: methyl (2R,4aS,6aR,6aS,14aS,14bR)-10-hydroxy-2,4a,6a,6a,9,14a- hexamethyl-1 1 -oxo-1 ,3,4,5,6,13,14,14b-octahydropicene-2-carboxylate;
Compound 6: propan-2-yl (2R,4aS,6aR,6aS,14aS,14bR)-10-hydroxy-2,4a,6a,6a,9, 14a- hexamethyl-1 1 -oxo-1 ,3,4,5,6,13,14,14b-octahydropicene-2-carboxylate; and
Compound 7: benzyl (2R,4aS,6aR,6aS,14aS,14bR)-10-hydroxy-2,4a,6a,6a,9,14a- hexamethyl-1 1 -oxo-1 ,3,4,5,6,13,14,14b-octahydropicene-2-carboxylate.
20. A method of treating an individual having hepatocellular carcinoma (HCC), the method comprising:
administering to the individual, at a dose effective for reducing the number of HCC cancer cells in the individual, a compound selected from:
Compound 1 : (2R,4aS,6aS,12bR,14aS,14bR)-N-benzyl-10-hydroxy-2,4a,6a,9,12b,14a- hexamethyl-1 1-oxo-1 ,2,3,4,4a,5,6,6a, 1 1 ,12b,13,14,14a,14b-tetradecahydropicene-2- carboxamide;
Compound 2: (2R,4aS,6aS,12bR,14aS,14bR)-10-hydroxy-2,4a,6a,9,12b,14a- hexamethyl-1 1 -oxo-N-phenethyl-1 ,2,3,4,4a,5,6,6a,1 1 ,12b,13,14,14a,14b-tetradecahydropicene- 2-carboxamide;
Compound 3: (2R,4aS,6aS,12bR,14aS,14bR)-N,N-diethyl-10-hydroxy- 2,4a,6a,9,12b,14a-hexamethyl-1 1 -0X0-1 ,2,3,4,4a,5,6,6a,1 1 , 12b,13,14,14a,14b- tetradecahydropicene-2-carboxamide;
Compound 4: (2R,4aS!6aS!12bR!14aS,14bR)-N-tert-butyl-10-hydroxy- 2,4a,6a,9,12b,14a-hexamethyl-1 1-0X0-1 , 2,3,4,4a,5,6,6a,1 1 , 12b,13,14,14a,14b- tetradecahydropicene-2-carboxamide.
Compound 5: methyl (2R,4aS,6aR,6aS,14aS,14bR)-10-hydrOxy-2,4a,6a,6a,9,14a- hexamethyl-1 1-oxo-1 ,3,4,5,6,13,14,14b-octahydropicene-2-carboxylate;
Compound 6: propan-2-yl (2R,4aS,6aR,6aS,14aS,14bR)-10-hydroxy-2,4a,6a,6a,9,14a- hexamethyl-1 1-oxo-1 ,3,4,5,6,13,14,14b-octahydropicene-2-carboxylate; and
Compound 7: benzyl (2R,4aS,6aR,6aS,14aS,14bR)-10-hydroxy-2,4a,6a,6a,9,14a- hexamethyl-1 1-oxo-1 ,3,4,5,6,13,14,14b-octahydropicene-2-carboxylate.
21 . A method of making Compound 2, Compound 3, or Compound 4, the method comprising:
contacting (2R!4aS!6aR!6aS!14aS!14bR)-10-hydroxy-2!4a!6a!6a!9,14a-hexamethyl-1 1- oxo-1 ,3,4,5,6,13,14,14b-octahydropicene-2-carboxylic acid (Celastrol) with phenethylamine (2- phenylethylamine), diethylamine (ethanamine), or tert-butylamine (2-propanamine).
22. The method of Claim 21 , wherein the reaction is run in a polar aprotic solvent.
23. The method of Claim 21 , wherein the reaction is run in the presence of a coupling reagent and a base.
Applications Claiming Priority (2)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
US201462022008P | 2014-07-08 | 2014-07-08 | |
US62/022,008 | 2014-07-08 |
Publications (1)
Publication Number | Publication Date |
---|---|
WO2016007535A1 true WO2016007535A1 (en) | 2016-01-14 |
Family
ID=55064781
Family Applications (1)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
PCT/US2015/039415 WO2016007535A1 (en) | 2014-07-08 | 2015-07-07 | Antagonists of hsp90/cdc37 and methods of using the same |
Country Status (1)
Country | Link |
---|---|
WO (1) | WO2016007535A1 (en) |
Cited By (4)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
CN108026142A (en) * | 2016-07-04 | 2018-05-11 | 厦门大学 | Ligand of orphan nuclear receptor Nur77 and application thereof |
CN109678923A (en) * | 2019-01-04 | 2019-04-26 | 中国药科大学 | Celastrol (different) ferulic acid ester analog derivative and preparation method thereof and purposes |
CN113135977A (en) * | 2021-04-23 | 2021-07-20 | 沈阳药科大学 | Tripterine-1, 2, 3-triazole derivative and preparation method and application thereof |
CN113150058A (en) * | 2021-04-23 | 2021-07-23 | 沈阳药科大学 | Tripterine derivative and preparation method and application thereof |
Citations (3)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
US5650167A (en) * | 1995-11-16 | 1997-07-22 | Dawa Incorporated | Method and composition for treating hepatitis B |
US20090054438A1 (en) * | 2007-08-17 | 2009-02-26 | Burnham Institute For Medical Research | Compositions and methods for inhibiting growth and metastasis of melanoma |
US20110263693A1 (en) * | 2006-03-31 | 2011-10-27 | Dana-Farber Cancer Institute, Inc. | Celastrol, gedunin, and derivatives thereof as hsp90 inhibitors |
-
2015
- 2015-07-07 WO PCT/US2015/039415 patent/WO2016007535A1/en active Application Filing
Patent Citations (3)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
US5650167A (en) * | 1995-11-16 | 1997-07-22 | Dawa Incorporated | Method and composition for treating hepatitis B |
US20110263693A1 (en) * | 2006-03-31 | 2011-10-27 | Dana-Farber Cancer Institute, Inc. | Celastrol, gedunin, and derivatives thereof as hsp90 inhibitors |
US20090054438A1 (en) * | 2007-08-17 | 2009-02-26 | Burnham Institute For Medical Research | Compositions and methods for inhibiting growth and metastasis of melanoma |
Non-Patent Citations (1)
Title |
---|
ZHANG, T ET AL.: "Characterization of Celastrol to Inhibit Hsp90 and Cdc37 Interaction", JOURNAL OF BIOLOGICAL CHEMISTRY, vol. 284, no. 51, 2009, pages 35381 - 35388 * |
Cited By (6)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
CN108026142A (en) * | 2016-07-04 | 2018-05-11 | 厦门大学 | Ligand of orphan nuclear receptor Nur77 and application thereof |
CN109678923A (en) * | 2019-01-04 | 2019-04-26 | 中国药科大学 | Celastrol (different) ferulic acid ester analog derivative and preparation method thereof and purposes |
CN109678923B (en) * | 2019-01-04 | 2021-04-27 | 中国药科大学 | Triptolide (iso) ferulate derivatives and preparation method and use thereof |
CN113135977A (en) * | 2021-04-23 | 2021-07-20 | 沈阳药科大学 | Tripterine-1, 2, 3-triazole derivative and preparation method and application thereof |
CN113150058A (en) * | 2021-04-23 | 2021-07-23 | 沈阳药科大学 | Tripterine derivative and preparation method and application thereof |
CN113135977B (en) * | 2021-04-23 | 2022-04-22 | 沈阳药科大学 | Tripterine-1, 2, 3-triazole derivative and preparation method and application thereof |
Similar Documents
Publication | Publication Date | Title |
---|---|---|
Avril et al. | Endoplasmic reticulum stress signaling and chemotherapy resistance in solid cancers | |
Yang et al. | The role of autophagy in cancer: therapeutic implications | |
Huynh et al. | RAD001 (everolimus) inhibits tumour growth in xenograft models of human hepatocellular carcinoma | |
Lee et al. | A novel C-terminal heat shock protein 90 inhibitor that overcomes STAT3-Wnt-β-catenin signaling-mediated drug resistance and adverse effects | |
Wei et al. | Novel celastrol derivatives inhibit the growth of hepatocellular carcinoma patient-derived xenografts | |
WO2016007535A1 (en) | Antagonists of hsp90/cdc37 and methods of using the same | |
CN112638889A (en) | Urolithin A and derivatives thereof for use in therapy | |
Crettol et al. | In vitro P-glycoprotein-mediated transport of (R)-,(S)-,(R, S)-methadone, LAAM and their main metabolites | |
US9629830B2 (en) | EphA4 inhibitors as neuroprotective agents | |
US9795595B2 (en) | Methods for treating cancer | |
US20200360380A1 (en) | Cancers expressing ccr5 and methods of treatment of same | |
Yu et al. | NSK-01105 inhibits proliferation and induces apoptosis of prostate cancer cells by blocking the Raf/MEK/ERK and PI3K/Akt/mTOR signal pathways | |
WO2014160947A1 (en) | Dimethylarginine dimethylaminohydrolase inhibitors and methods of use thereof | |
Frączek et al. | An outline of main factors of drug resistance influencing cancer therapy | |
EP3057593B1 (en) | Treatment for pancreatic cancer | |
Chen et al. | TPGS-1000 exhibits potent anticancer activity for hepatocellular carcinoma in vitro and in vivo | |
US20240343728A1 (en) | Compounds that inhibit pi3k isoform alpha and methods for treating cancer | |
Schweizer et al. | From bevacizumab to tasquinimod: angiogenesis as a therapeutic target in prostate cancer | |
US20230065158A1 (en) | Oxabicycloheptanes for treatment of small cell lung cancer | |
KR20220025849A (en) | Carbocyanine compounds for targeting of mitochondria and eradication of cancer stem cells | |
WO2012012653A1 (en) | Combination therapy with mdm2 and efgr inhibitors | |
WO2013123033A1 (en) | Dimethylarginine dimethylaminohydrolase inhibitors and methods of use thereof | |
Ghahremanloo et al. | Synergistic anticancer effects of liposomal doxorubicin and aprepitant combination therapy in breast cancer: Preclinical insights and therapeutic potential | |
EP3137079A1 (en) | Inhibitors of jmjd2c as anticancer agents | |
GUO | Mechanistic Study of Artesunate Inhibiting B-cell Lymphoma and Treating Metabolic Diseases by Inducing Integrated Stress Response Pathway |
Legal Events
Date | Code | Title | Description |
---|---|---|---|
121 | Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application |
Ref document number: 15819293 Country of ref document: EP Kind code of ref document: A1 |
|
NENP | Non-entry into the national phase |
Ref country code: DE |
|
122 | Ep: pct application non-entry in european phase |
Ref document number: 15819293 Country of ref document: EP Kind code of ref document: A1 |